Regroup (RP)
Be sure to read and follow the guidelines for our forums.
Jun 22, 2025 4:07 pm
- Emma -
Henry is not pleased by your instructions to not involve the police any more, he is also disturbed by your surprise that he 'worried', and the thought that 'he could have ignored it' when you were ... abducted? He is not sure about what happened, he has a lot to think about.
Kat is happy to stay as long as you like in the paid-for room, this does not seem like the first time she has done exactly that, though, presumably, under less bizarre circumstances.
David —if you text him with updates and enquiries— assures you that 'they are doing fine at home'.
• How long do you stay? Right up until checkout Sunday? Monday? The staff are seemingly-thrilled to have you.
What do you do?
Henry is not pleased by your instructions to not involve the police any more, he is also disturbed by your surprise that he 'worried', and the thought that 'he could have ignored it' when you were ... abducted? He is not sure about what happened, he has a lot to think about.
Kat is happy to stay as long as you like in the paid-for room, this does not seem like the first time she has done exactly that, though, presumably, under less bizarre circumstances.
David —if you text him with updates and enquiries— assures you that 'they are doing fine at home'.
• How long do you stay? Right up until checkout Sunday? Monday? The staff are seemingly-thrilled to have you.
What do you do?
Jun 22, 2025 4:09 pm
- Benji -
You can find no sign of Emma in the tunnels, from tracking her scent it appears she is not here anymore, but you can't tell how. Maybe her 'exit' is related to the piece of wall that interested her earlier? It possibly looks like the dog has passed though that area from time to time, but you can not tell how.
These tunnels are twisty and turny and confusing, and you are hurt, and possibly distracted.
• Can you keep your bearings? Do you go looking for the dog, for Chaudry, for poor dead Persephone? Do you manage to find your way back to the sacrifice chamber and avoid detection? Do you, instead, find your way deeper into the tunnels and to other possible allies?
What do you do?
You can find no sign of Emma in the tunnels, from tracking her scent it appears she is not here anymore, but you can't tell how. Maybe her 'exit' is related to the piece of wall that interested her earlier? It possibly looks like the dog has passed though that area from time to time, but you can not tell how.
These tunnels are twisty and turny and confusing, and you are hurt, and possibly distracted.
• Can you keep your bearings? Do you go looking for the dog, for Chaudry, for poor dead Persephone? Do you manage to find your way back to the sacrifice chamber and avoid detection? Do you, instead, find your way deeper into the tunnels and to other possible allies?
What do you do?
Jun 22, 2025 4:11 pm
- Persephone -
For all the trauma your body underwent, you have healed up fantastically well. Your old injuries —the bruises, the scars, the vampire bite— are almost completely invisible, and the new tiny, white scars —all that is left of a brutal mauling— might even fade or be overlooked.
You have spent a lot of time naked recently.
• How long does it take you to realise that there are people in your condo? That your sister is hosting a party?
What do you do?
For all the trauma your body underwent, you have healed up fantastically well. Your old injuries —the bruises, the scars, the vampire bite— are almost completely invisible, and the new tiny, white scars —all that is left of a brutal mauling— might even fade or be overlooked.
You have spent a lot of time naked recently.
• How long does it take you to realise that there are people in your condo? That your sister is hosting a party?
What do you do?
Jun 22, 2025 4:55 pm
Emma sends short text messages to both Benji and Pers, asking them if they're alright, and to get back to her as soon as possible. But when she doesn't hear back from them, she decides to head for bed and deal with it with clearer mind the next day. It's not like there was anything she could do about it, either way.
OOC:
I'm assuming Emma will hear from Benji/Pers eventually? She’s happy to spend the rest of the weekend at the hotel, splitting her time between the gym, spa, the pool, with naps, decadent meals, and a bit of wine in between. She’ll also get some work done on her novel and column while she’s at it. Jun 22, 2025 9:24 pm
Benji is extremely relieved when it seems like Emma’s trail disappears somehow. There are no signs of blood or violence. The trail just… vanishes. She must have got out!
The last few traces of Emma he can find are very near that strange section of wall she was looking at earlier. It looks like this is where the dog comes and goes too… He wonders how Emma knew how to get through it. There must be some trick to it — a password or a secret button maybe… He spends some time trying to figure it out, but if there is a trick, it’s too clever for him.
Still, this is the closest thing to a way out he has right now. He should make sure he can find it again before he gets himself lost in the tunnels. He rummages through his pockets and pulls out an old block of rosin which he uses to mark the wall. It doesn’t leave much of a visible mark, but it does leave behind a familiar woodsy pine scent. As he heads deeper into the tunnels, hoping both to hide from Chaudry and the hellhound and to look for some other way out, he marks the wall with the rosin at intervals so that he can follow the familiar smell back to that weird section of wall if he needs to.
He wanders deeper and deeper and deeper into the tunnels, clutching his ribs with one hand and his sword with the other. Once he thinks he must be a safe distance from Chaudry and the hellhound, he begins to hum to himself a little to distract himself from the pain and the nagging hunger. Being hurt always makes the cravings worse, each stab of pain reminding him that he would feel better if he fed. But there’s nothing to feed on down here… On the bright side, he doesn’t have to worry about hurting anyone for the time being, although he does worry about what he might do if it takes him a very long time to find his way out of here. If he spends days or weeks down here, will he be able to keep himself from attacking the first person he sees when he gets out?
Or if he gets out, rather. He is trying not to think about it, to keep himself from panicking, but what if he gets trapped down here forever? Will he starve? It takes vampires a very long time to starve to death and it’s not at all pleasant. He hums a little louder, trying to drown out his thoughts.
After a time, a bit of rustling in his coat reminds him that the rats are still with him. Talking to them is a better distraction than the humming. He talks to them about what happened— about his fears and his guilt over Persephone’s death — and it makes him feel a little better. He takes the time to pick out names for them too. The lead rat is Tchaikovsky, the biggest one is Brahms, and the little one with the twitchy nose is Paganini.
The last few traces of Emma he can find are very near that strange section of wall she was looking at earlier. It looks like this is where the dog comes and goes too… He wonders how Emma knew how to get through it. There must be some trick to it — a password or a secret button maybe… He spends some time trying to figure it out, but if there is a trick, it’s too clever for him.
Still, this is the closest thing to a way out he has right now. He should make sure he can find it again before he gets himself lost in the tunnels. He rummages through his pockets and pulls out an old block of rosin which he uses to mark the wall. It doesn’t leave much of a visible mark, but it does leave behind a familiar woodsy pine scent. As he heads deeper into the tunnels, hoping both to hide from Chaudry and the hellhound and to look for some other way out, he marks the wall with the rosin at intervals so that he can follow the familiar smell back to that weird section of wall if he needs to.
He wanders deeper and deeper and deeper into the tunnels, clutching his ribs with one hand and his sword with the other. Once he thinks he must be a safe distance from Chaudry and the hellhound, he begins to hum to himself a little to distract himself from the pain and the nagging hunger. Being hurt always makes the cravings worse, each stab of pain reminding him that he would feel better if he fed. But there’s nothing to feed on down here… On the bright side, he doesn’t have to worry about hurting anyone for the time being, although he does worry about what he might do if it takes him a very long time to find his way out of here. If he spends days or weeks down here, will he be able to keep himself from attacking the first person he sees when he gets out?
Or if he gets out, rather. He is trying not to think about it, to keep himself from panicking, but what if he gets trapped down here forever? Will he starve? It takes vampires a very long time to starve to death and it’s not at all pleasant. He hums a little louder, trying to drown out his thoughts.
After a time, a bit of rustling in his coat reminds him that the rats are still with him. Talking to them is a better distraction than the humming. He talks to them about what happened— about his fears and his guilt over Persephone’s death — and it makes him feel a little better. He takes the time to pick out names for them too. The lead rat is Tchaikovsky, the biggest one is Brahms, and the little one with the twitchy nose is Paganini.
Jun 23, 2025 5:38 am
Persephone slid out of bed, naked, and approach the mirror. She observed her body, twisting to and fro, marveling at the healing that had occurred. How... how long had I been gone? Does a trip to hell and back take a while? It seemed very far away...
She instinctively reached for her phone, only to remember that she had dropped it when she had transformed back in the par, when she tried to save Emma.
"Emma!" she shouted aloud. Was she safe? What happened to her and Benji‽ She still had a land line in the kitchen, and she could send messages using her laptop, so she headed out of her bedroom to try to contact them.
She opened the door, stepped out, and was met with a collection of maybe a dozen strangers sitting on her living room furniture in her condo. Music played -- some retro rave, classic Circe style. Persephone recognized a few of the faces as baristas from the coffee shop. They stopped their chatting and stared at her.
She held up a hand in greeting and said, "Oh! Hi, sorry, I'm Persephone, Circe's sister. Didn't know she was having a get-together! I'd been sleeping, like totally dead to the world. And I..."
Circe jumped up and rushed at Persephone, a look of desperate panic on her face. She grabbed Persephone and pushed her backwards into her bedroom and slammed the door. "What is wrong with you‽‽ Persephone! You're butt naked!"
Persephone looked down, saw her own body, and then saw Circe's. Circe wore one of the cute, cool, very haute couture outfits they had bought the other day.
Oh. Clothes.How had I forgotten clothes? Persephone shook her head, stunned by her own confusion. Dying really scrambles the brain, I guess?
Persephone held up her hands to calm her sister and said, OK, ok, Circ," which she pronounced "sirse", a pet name she had given her little sis when they were young, "I'm sorry, OK? I...it's like I said, I was dead, you know? Still a bit out of it. I just woke up. I'm sorry! I mean, hey, tell them I'm a naturist or something, maybe?"
She sighed and added, "Look, just go back out and enjoy your new friends. I'm glad you're having fun! I'll get dressed and slip out to grab some coffee. OK? You are fire in that new outfit, by the way!"
She instinctively reached for her phone, only to remember that she had dropped it when she had transformed back in the par, when she tried to save Emma.
"Emma!" she shouted aloud. Was she safe? What happened to her and Benji‽ She still had a land line in the kitchen, and she could send messages using her laptop, so she headed out of her bedroom to try to contact them.
She opened the door, stepped out, and was met with a collection of maybe a dozen strangers sitting on her living room furniture in her condo. Music played -- some retro rave, classic Circe style. Persephone recognized a few of the faces as baristas from the coffee shop. They stopped their chatting and stared at her.
She held up a hand in greeting and said, "Oh! Hi, sorry, I'm Persephone, Circe's sister. Didn't know she was having a get-together! I'd been sleeping, like totally dead to the world. And I..."
Circe jumped up and rushed at Persephone, a look of desperate panic on her face. She grabbed Persephone and pushed her backwards into her bedroom and slammed the door. "What is wrong with you‽‽ Persephone! You're butt naked!"
Persephone looked down, saw her own body, and then saw Circe's. Circe wore one of the cute, cool, very haute couture outfits they had bought the other day.
Oh. Clothes.How had I forgotten clothes? Persephone shook her head, stunned by her own confusion. Dying really scrambles the brain, I guess?
Persephone held up her hands to calm her sister and said, OK, ok, Circ," which she pronounced "sirse", a pet name she had given her little sis when they were young, "I'm sorry, OK? I...it's like I said, I was dead, you know? Still a bit out of it. I just woke up. I'm sorry! I mean, hey, tell them I'm a naturist or something, maybe?"
She sighed and added, "Look, just go back out and enjoy your new friends. I'm glad you're having fun! I'll get dressed and slip out to grab some coffee. OK? You are fire in that new outfit, by the way!"
Jun 24, 2025 6:22 am
- Emma -
Kat orders lunch from room-service, just in time to be finished and ready to leave at checkout, clearly she has done this before. Checkout is at noon, Sunday, but the gym and spa are both available for a few hours past that time, and Kat intends to shovel as much onto the bill as she can.
The staff seem genuinely saddened to see you leave, and arrange a taxi home for you. Henry also offered to fetch you and take you home, but you got the distinct impression he was hesitant, and loath to talk just yet.
When you arrive home on Sunday afternoon (the time is up to you), Sarah is not sleeping, which is an improvement. You hear her soft voice from the bedroom... again, but you still know there is nothing to be worried about.
You feel good, after a weekend of pampering, but you still have some lingering symptoms of what is probably just a cold or flu. David has has been pampered a bit too, he is sicker than you are, and you find Sarah sitting next to his bed, feeding him soup, there is a basin of water by her elbow and a damp cloth, too, she has been playing nursemaid in your absence.
What do you do?
Kat orders lunch from room-service, just in time to be finished and ready to leave at checkout, clearly she has done this before. Checkout is at noon, Sunday, but the gym and spa are both available for a few hours past that time, and Kat intends to shovel as much onto the bill as she can.
The staff seem genuinely saddened to see you leave, and arrange a taxi home for you. Henry also offered to fetch you and take you home, but you got the distinct impression he was hesitant, and loath to talk just yet.
When you arrive home on Sunday afternoon (the time is up to you), Sarah is not sleeping, which is an improvement. You hear her soft voice from the bedroom... again, but you still know there is nothing to be worried about.
You feel good, after a weekend of pampering, but you still have some lingering symptoms of what is probably just a cold or flu. David has has been pampered a bit too, he is sicker than you are, and you find Sarah sitting next to his bed, feeding him soup, there is a basin of water by her elbow and a damp cloth, too, she has been playing nursemaid in your absence.
What do you do?
Jun 24, 2025 6:24 am
- Benji -
The rats in your pockets have eaten all the food you were carrying (failed raven snacks), and look at you expectantly when you start to talk to them and give them names. They seem to like the names, and respond to them quickly, they are very intelligent for rats. They also seem quite willing, eager even, to take orders from you —even if these are mostly things like "don't chew on that" or "come up here where I can see you", and the like.
The rats don't seem to have any sense of time, they are seemingly hungry again shortly after eating, and your injuries drive your own Hunger to the forefront of your mind, making it hard to track time. You don't know how long you have been down here, wandering the dark tunnels, humming and talking to yourself... like the stories of 'crazy vampires in the sewers'.
• Do you notice the voices before they notice yours?
What do you do?
The rats in your pockets have eaten all the food you were carrying (failed raven snacks), and look at you expectantly when you start to talk to them and give them names. They seem to like the names, and respond to them quickly, they are very intelligent for rats. They also seem quite willing, eager even, to take orders from you —even if these are mostly things like "don't chew on that" or "come up here where I can see you", and the like.
The rats don't seem to have any sense of time, they are seemingly hungry again shortly after eating, and your injuries drive your own Hunger to the forefront of your mind, making it hard to track time. You don't know how long you have been down here, wandering the dark tunnels, humming and talking to yourself... like the stories of 'crazy vampires in the sewers'.
• Do you notice the voices before they notice yours?
What do you do?
Jun 24, 2025 6:26 am
- Persephone -
"What? Like 'naked in the park'?" Circe asks, showing a disturbing amount of prescience... though it is probably just coincidence. The comment about being 'dead' is missed.
"When did you get back?" Your sister asks, concerned that she had disturbed your sleep, or that her unauthorised party was found out.
It is night outside, so, unless it is a different night, you have not been gone that long?
• It is not still Friday night. Is it Saturday or Sunday night? Were you gone one or two days?
What do you do?
"What? Like 'naked in the park'?" Circe asks, showing a disturbing amount of prescience... though it is probably just coincidence. The comment about being 'dead' is missed.
"When did you get back?" Your sister asks, concerned that she had disturbed your sleep, or that her unauthorised party was found out.
It is night outside, so, unless it is a different night, you have not been gone that long?
• It is not still Friday night. Is it Saturday or Sunday night? Were you gone one or two days?
What do you do?
OOC:
'The events' happened Friday night. You can either try arrange to get in contact with Emma Saturday night, before she left The Lanesborough, or Sunday night, after she is back home (and around the time of her current posts), or the morning after that if you can't get a new phone or to your computer due to the party.Jun 24, 2025 6:48 am
Emma wheeled her suitcase down the hall and into the bedroom, but the moment she stepped inside and saw David lying pale and clammy beneath the covers, she felt the calmness from her indulgent weekend begin to fade.
"Oh babe!" she quickly moved to the bedside, without sparing Sarah so much as a glance, before sitting down next to him and pressing her hand against his forehead "You're burning up! Why didn't you tell me you were sick?" she brushed a few damp strands of hair from his temple. Any guilt she might have felt over getting a massage while her husband was lying sick in bed was immediately deflected back to him: "Have you been like this all weekend? You should have told me. I would have packed my bags and been here in an instant"
"Oh babe!" she quickly moved to the bedside, without sparing Sarah so much as a glance, before sitting down next to him and pressing her hand against his forehead "You're burning up! Why didn't you tell me you were sick?" she brushed a few damp strands of hair from his temple. Any guilt she might have felt over getting a massage while her husband was lying sick in bed was immediately deflected back to him: "Have you been like this all weekend? You should have told me. I would have packed my bags and been here in an instant"
Jun 24, 2025 6:57 am
- Emma -
"Which is precisely why I didn't tell you." David points out, his voice sounding soft, and it looking painful for him to talk. "I did not want to interfere with your plans. Sarah was here to look after me." Does Sarah look a little smug at this?
"The weekend clearly agreed with you." David says. "You look positively radiant!" It is not uncommon for people to interpret the flush of fever as 'hearty good health and fitness', but he sounds genuine, as he always does when he complements you.
Sarah leans in and whispers something to David. "No, no. I can't eat any more. Thank you." David replies, patting her hand on his shoulder. Sarah wipes David's chin with one cloth and his forehead with another.
What do you do?
"Which is precisely why I didn't tell you." David points out, his voice sounding soft, and it looking painful for him to talk. "I did not want to interfere with your plans. Sarah was here to look after me." Does Sarah look a little smug at this?
"The weekend clearly agreed with you." David says. "You look positively radiant!" It is not uncommon for people to interpret the flush of fever as 'hearty good health and fitness', but he sounds genuine, as he always does when he complements you.
Sarah leans in and whispers something to David. "No, no. I can't eat any more. Thank you." David replies, patting her hand on his shoulder. Sarah wipes David's chin with one cloth and his forehead with another.
What do you do?
Jun 24, 2025 7:27 am
"I'm happy that she did" she wasn't, but it was impossible to tell from her tone of voice. Her hand moved from his temple to his cheek, caressing him lightly before pulling back "Yes; it was a fun weekend, but I still would have preferred to be here, by your side"
This time, she couldn't keep herself from grimacing when Sarah leaned in to whisper in her husband's ear. She didn't like this familiarity between them, or the fact that she was keeping her out from whatever she told him. "I got this;" she told her, without looking at her directly "You can leave" and she didn't mean just the bedroom, though she didn't say it explicitly; David might not appreciate her kicking her out, after she has been taking care of him all weekend.
This time, she couldn't keep herself from grimacing when Sarah leaned in to whisper in her husband's ear. She didn't like this familiarity between them, or the fact that she was keeping her out from whatever she told him. "I got this;" she told her, without looking at her directly "You can leave" and she didn't mean just the bedroom, though she didn't say it explicitly; David might not appreciate her kicking her out, after she has been taking care of him all weekend.
Jun 24, 2025 8:54 pm
Persephone laughs uncomfortably at Circe's mention of being naked in the park and replies, "Aheh, yeah, something like that. And, um, I'm not sure when I got back? I left my phone at Emma's. What time is it?" She almost asks, 'What day is it?' but she didn't want to appear too out of it and give Circe further reason to worry about her. Persephone doesn't realize that it is already early Sunday evening--she'd been gone for almost two days!
Persephone turns away from Circe and dresses, putting on some casual chic--a pair of wide-leg jeans, an oversized cream colored button down, and a comfy charcoal-colored cardigan, with some brown urban walkers. Meanwhile, Circe goes back out with her friends and makes whatever excuse she chooses. Once dressed, Persephone takes a deep breath and goes out to smile and greet the guests. She does her best to act as if everything is fine, everything is normal, it's no big deal that a bunch of strangers just saw her naked, or that she had just met her demonic patron in hell, or that she had been brutally murdered and come back to life somehow. And then the trauma of that experience hits her like a ton of bricks.
She utters some niceties and quickly steps back into her bedroom as her head reels. She experiences a flash of vivid memory: the knife rising and falling above her, over and over...the sharp explosions of pain that accompanied its every descent...the feeling of massive amounts of blood leaving her body, her brain quickly dying... She vomits all over the floor. Or, at least, she tries; her stomach is utterly and entirely empty. She realizes, suddenly, that so is her bladder, and her bowels. It is as if she has been remade and such bodily matters must be begun again anew.
She shakes her head and regains some small amount of composure before returning to her living room, knowing that her sudden retreat back into her room, followed by the sound of her dry heaving, and her quick, subsequent return, and with her obviously trying so hard to project a picture of normality... it must all be terribly worrying to Circe. But Persephone can't concern herself with that. Instead, she makes her way to her desk, which sits before a wall of windows looking out at the rainy London evening. She opens her laptop and shoots off an email to Emma. She types it out, only noticing the date on her laptop mid-email,
E,
I am back in the land of the living. Long story short, C murdered me, I went to hell and met my new boss, and he brought me back. Also, he looked like The Dude. Long story. I hope you both made it out ok!!! But I left my phone in the park, so call Circe ASAP and we can arrange a meeting. Please call I'm worried sick about you both, s... WTAF!!! It's Sunday? I just saw the calendar. I ... I didn't realize I'd been gone so long! I thought it was still Friday! Oh my god I'm so sorry Emma! You must have been miserable worrying! Oh god... i hope youre ok
She hits Send and immediately goes to Circe and asks for her phone. She intends to call Emma immediately.
Persephone turns away from Circe and dresses, putting on some casual chic--a pair of wide-leg jeans, an oversized cream colored button down, and a comfy charcoal-colored cardigan, with some brown urban walkers. Meanwhile, Circe goes back out with her friends and makes whatever excuse she chooses. Once dressed, Persephone takes a deep breath and goes out to smile and greet the guests. She does her best to act as if everything is fine, everything is normal, it's no big deal that a bunch of strangers just saw her naked, or that she had just met her demonic patron in hell, or that she had been brutally murdered and come back to life somehow. And then the trauma of that experience hits her like a ton of bricks.
She utters some niceties and quickly steps back into her bedroom as her head reels. She experiences a flash of vivid memory: the knife rising and falling above her, over and over...the sharp explosions of pain that accompanied its every descent...the feeling of massive amounts of blood leaving her body, her brain quickly dying... She vomits all over the floor. Or, at least, she tries; her stomach is utterly and entirely empty. She realizes, suddenly, that so is her bladder, and her bowels. It is as if she has been remade and such bodily matters must be begun again anew.
She shakes her head and regains some small amount of composure before returning to her living room, knowing that her sudden retreat back into her room, followed by the sound of her dry heaving, and her quick, subsequent return, and with her obviously trying so hard to project a picture of normality... it must all be terribly worrying to Circe. But Persephone can't concern herself with that. Instead, she makes her way to her desk, which sits before a wall of windows looking out at the rainy London evening. She opens her laptop and shoots off an email to Emma. She types it out, only noticing the date on her laptop mid-email,
E,
I am back in the land of the living. Long story short, C murdered me, I went to hell and met my new boss, and he brought me back. Also, he looked like The Dude. Long story. I hope you both made it out ok!!! But I left my phone in the park, so call Circe ASAP and we can arrange a meeting. Please call I'm worried sick about you both, s... WTAF!!! It's Sunday? I just saw the calendar. I ... I didn't realize I'd been gone so long! I thought it was still Friday! Oh my god I'm so sorry Emma! You must have been miserable worrying! Oh god... i hope youre ok
She hits Send and immediately goes to Circe and asks for her phone. She intends to call Emma immediately.
Jun 24, 2025 10:50 pm
Benji cuts himself off at the sound of voices up ahead. The voices fall silent. They probably heard him too.
He looks around for somewhere to hide, but the last fork in the tunnel was a while back and whoever was speaking already knows he’s here. Anyway, maybe they’re friendly and can help him find his way out!
"Hello?" he tentatively calls out, cautiously venturing toward the source of the voices.
He looks around for somewhere to hide, but the last fork in the tunnel was a while back and whoever was speaking already knows he’s here. Anyway, maybe they’re friendly and can help him find his way out!
"Hello?" he tentatively calls out, cautiously venturing toward the source of the voices.
Jun 25, 2025 8:42 am
- Emma -
Sarah flounces out the room, her back held stiff, clearly offended by your tone, or maybe just disappointed. Uncharacteristically, she leaves the dirty, empty soup bowl for you to deal with.
If David wants to say something in her defence, he holds his tongue. His throat is sore and speaking is difficult and he is tired and should rest, but he wants to talk to you about your weekend.
What do you do?
Sarah flounces out the room, her back held stiff, clearly offended by your tone, or maybe just disappointed. Uncharacteristically, she leaves the dirty, empty soup bowl for you to deal with.
If David wants to say something in her defence, he holds his tongue. His throat is sore and speaking is difficult and he is tired and should rest, but he wants to talk to you about your weekend.
What do you do?
Jun 25, 2025 8:43 am
- Persephone -
Circe is talking to a large, hairy man, slightly bulging out of a 'Team Jacob' moon-and-wolf tee-shirt. "It should be here, somewhere." Circe says looking around for her phone. "Aren't you, like, old? Don't you have a land-line?" Her phone is kinda personal, and she doesn't really want you looking at it, but only in a habitual-mom-avoidance way. The kitchen, where the land-line is, is kinda full of people.
What do you do?
Circe is talking to a large, hairy man, slightly bulging out of a 'Team Jacob' moon-and-wolf tee-shirt. "It should be here, somewhere." Circe says looking around for her phone. "Aren't you, like, old? Don't you have a land-line?" Her phone is kinda personal, and she doesn't really want you looking at it, but only in a habitual-mom-avoidance way. The kitchen, where the land-line is, is kinda full of people.
What do you do?
Jun 25, 2025 8:43 am
- Benji -
The voices remain silent, not answering your hello.
What do you do?
The voices remain silent, not answering your hello.
What do you do?
OOC:
Asking the dice if these 'voice' are good news or not...Rolls
Die of Fate (high is 'good') - (1d6)
(3) = 3
Jun 25, 2025 8:53 am
Emma waited for Sarah to leave the room before turning back to David, lowering her voice so she couldn't hear her from across the hall
"I’m not comfortable with her being here" that whisper into her husband's ear sealed Sarah's fate. It was too familiar, too presumptuous, and she wasn't going to let it slide "I’m sorry, especially with you feeling like this, but I’m going to ask her to leave. Right now" she reached out and caressed his cheek again "Get some rest, alright? I’ll be back in a minute"
"I’m not comfortable with her being here" that whisper into her husband's ear sealed Sarah's fate. It was too familiar, too presumptuous, and she wasn't going to let it slide "I’m sorry, especially with you feeling like this, but I’m going to ask her to leave. Right now" she reached out and caressed his cheek again "Get some rest, alright? I’ll be back in a minute"
Jun 25, 2025 9:00 am
- Emma -
"It's getting dark." David points out, possibly in Sarah's defence. That is all he says, not going on to say that you shouldn't or that you are wrong to feel the way you do, and also not pointing out that Sarah was useful this weekend, you would not have been able to go away if she were not there to look after him, after all.
When you arrive in the living-room, Sarah is already packing her belongings in a small plastic bag. Possibly you don't need to say anything?
• Has she included the clothes you purchased for her, or is she leaving them behind?
What do you do?
"It's getting dark." David points out, possibly in Sarah's defence. That is all he says, not going on to say that you shouldn't or that you are wrong to feel the way you do, and also not pointing out that Sarah was useful this weekend, you would not have been able to go away if she were not there to look after him, after all.
When you arrive in the living-room, Sarah is already packing her belongings in a small plastic bag. Possibly you don't need to say anything?
• Has she included the clothes you purchased for her, or is she leaving them behind?
What do you do?
Jun 25, 2025 9:13 am
"She should have thought of that before whispering in my husband’s ear" She had that dangerous look in her eyes. Like she was a road roller, and he could either step aside, or end up like a human pancake. Standing up, she left the bedroom and deliberately closed the door behind her, then headed directly to the living room where Sarah was already busy packing.
Whatever her intentions were didn’t matter to her. She wanted to make sure there weren’t any ‘misunderstandings’ this time:
"You have five minutes to pack your things and get out of here" she looked coldly at her "And I don’t ever want to see you again. That includes my writers’ circle" She didn’t care if Sarah took some of the clothes she’d bought her, or a few hygiene products. All she wanted was her out of the apartment, and it couldn't happen fast enough.
Whatever her intentions were didn’t matter to her. She wanted to make sure there weren’t any ‘misunderstandings’ this time:
"You have five minutes to pack your things and get out of here" she looked coldly at her "And I don’t ever want to see you again. That includes my writers’ circle" She didn’t care if Sarah took some of the clothes she’d bought her, or a few hygiene products. All she wanted was her out of the apartment, and it couldn't happen fast enough.
Jun 25, 2025 9:39 am
That’s not a good sign…
Benji tightens his grip on his sword and continues forward.
Benji tightens his grip on his sword and continues forward.
Last edited June 25, 2025 9:40 am
Jun 25, 2025 3:25 pm
Persephone smirks at Circe and replies, "Are you afraid I'll see your sexts? Or that I'll see your browsing history again? My land line doesn't send texts, silly girl. And I'm not old!" Then, looking at the gorilla in the Twilight shirt, Persephone comments, "Do you believe this girl? No respect for her elder. So, hi, I'm Persephone, this one's older sister. This is my place. And you are?"
Jun 26, 2025 5:13 pm
- Emma -
For a moment it looks like Sarah wants to say something, maybe a complaint, maybe a thank you, but your tone cuts her off. The order about 'your' writers' circle hits hard, and she does not understand the sudden hostility.
She has few belongings, and is out the door in just barely over your 5 minute deadline. She has kept her face turned away, but if you manage to catch a glimpse, you may note that she is crying silently.
What do you do?
For a moment it looks like Sarah wants to say something, maybe a complaint, maybe a thank you, but your tone cuts her off. The order about 'your' writers' circle hits hard, and she does not understand the sudden hostility.
She has few belongings, and is out the door in just barely over your 5 minute deadline. She has kept her face turned away, but if you manage to catch a glimpse, you may note that she is crying silently.
What do you do?
Jun 26, 2025 5:14 pm
- Benji -
There is a rusty, iron door (locked). It looks very 'prison cell' like. Inside are three people, they were the ones talking, but now they huddle in a far corner, staring at the door even though they can see nothing in the dark.
What do you do?
There is a rusty, iron door (locked). It looks very 'prison cell' like. Inside are three people, they were the ones talking, but now they huddle in a far corner, staring at the door even though they can see nothing in the dark.
What do you do?
Jun 26, 2025 5:15 pm
- Persephone -
"You did say 'call'." Circe objects, not rising to the bait of a sparing match around the joke about 'old people and phones'. "And I don't do that!" She wonders off to fetch her phone from the counter.
"I'm Edward." The shirted gorilla says amiably. "You have a lovely place... and an equally lovely sister. Even though she lacks the needed respect." He seems happy, and little tipsy.
What do you do?
"You did say 'call'." Circe objects, not rising to the bait of a sparing match around the joke about 'old people and phones'. "And I don't do that!" She wonders off to fetch her phone from the counter.
"I'm Edward." The shirted gorilla says amiably. "You have a lovely place... and an equally lovely sister. Even though she lacks the needed respect." He seems happy, and little tipsy.
What do you do?
Jun 26, 2025 5:29 pm
If Sarah wanted to sob, she could do it in the hallway, or out in the rain, for all she cared. That girl crossed a line, and Emma didn't feel the least bit sorry for her. She locked the door behind her, then walked back to the bedroom, feeling even more at ease than after one of the massages at the Lanesborough.
She sat back down on the bed next to David, and looked at him before sighing softly:
"Have you seen a doctor? Chicken soup is nice and all, but you've been running around outside in the rain for weeks. I’m worried you might have caught pneumonia."
She sat back down on the bed next to David, and looked at him before sighing softly:
"Have you seen a doctor? Chicken soup is nice and all, but you've been running around outside in the rain for weeks. I’m worried you might have caught pneumonia."
Jun 26, 2025 9:36 pm
Persephone smiles at Edward and laughs an artificial laugh. Then, still smiling, she asks, "Oh yeah? Like how? What respect does she lack?" She glances over at the other guests; do they seem to be Edward's buddies? And does Circe react, upon seeing me speaking to this guy?
Jun 26, 2025 10:47 pm
"Hello?" Benji says, again, approaching the bars. "Who are you? What are you all doing down here? Do you need help?"
Jun 27, 2025 5:30 pm
- Emma -
"They said there is a waiting-list. Everybody is getting sick with all the rain. I can come in next Monday if I am not feeling better." David dismisses your hospital query.
His voice is still soft, it's difficult for him to speak so he could not call you back, but now that you are close he speaks in Sarah's defence. "She only said: 'I don't want to interrupt. Do you want more soup or can I leave?' You know she does not like to speak up, and you were telling me about the weekend. I hope you weren't too hard on her."
What do you do?
"They said there is a waiting-list. Everybody is getting sick with all the rain. I can come in next Monday if I am not feeling better." David dismisses your hospital query.
His voice is still soft, it's difficult for him to speak so he could not call you back, but now that you are close he speaks in Sarah's defence. "She only said: 'I don't want to interrupt. Do you want more soup or can I leave?' You know she does not like to speak up, and you were telling me about the weekend. I hope you weren't too hard on her."
What do you do?
Jun 27, 2025 5:31 pm
- Persephone -
"Um... like... 'for her not so old elders'?" Edward says nervously, he was just agreeing with you out of politeness. "so ... I'm going to go..." He trails off, not specifying where he is going to, possibly to his friends, as he seems well liked by the group and easily inserts himself into another conversation on the other side of he room.
"What did you say to dear Edward?" Circe says, returning and handing you her phone. "What happened to your phone anyway? Why do you need to call Emma, didn't you just spend the weekend with her?" She can clearly see that something is off with your demeanour.
What do you do?
"Um... like... 'for her not so old elders'?" Edward says nervously, he was just agreeing with you out of politeness. "so ... I'm going to go..." He trails off, not specifying where he is going to, possibly to his friends, as he seems well liked by the group and easily inserts himself into another conversation on the other side of he room.
"What did you say to dear Edward?" Circe says, returning and handing you her phone. "What happened to your phone anyway? Why do you need to call Emma, didn't you just spend the weekend with her?" She can clearly see that something is off with your demeanour.
What do you do?
Jun 27, 2025 5:32 pm
- Benji -
"Oh! Thank god! You're not one of ... them?" One of the two men says, peering into the dark at you. "Let us out before they come back. They are monsters. You don't understand!" He is getting increasingly frantic as he speaks. These people are obviously prisoners, if your eyesight in the dark is good enough you might notice bite marks on their bodies. Vampire bites.
What do you do?
"Oh! Thank god! You're not one of ... them?" One of the two men says, peering into the dark at you. "Let us out before they come back. They are monsters. You don't understand!" He is getting increasingly frantic as he speaks. These people are obviously prisoners, if your eyesight in the dark is good enough you might notice bite marks on their bodies. Vampire bites.
What do you do?
Jun 27, 2025 9:23 pm
Her jaw tightened with irritation when David felt the need to defend Sarah again. But she kept her tone calm, careful not to let her mood show. "No, I wasn’t too hard on her. Don’t worry about it." And as far as she was concerned, that was the truth. She was just hard enough, given what Sarah had done. If the girl couldn’t grasp that whispering in another woman's husband’s ear like that was out of line, that was her problem. She certainly wasn’t going to lose any sleep over her.
She brushed a hand through David’s hair, smoothing it back from his forehead, then touched her palm there for a moment to feel his temperature. Her voice softened, if only a little. "If you’re not feeling better by morning, I’m calling a private doctor" She didn't leave him any room to argue, just like she didn't when she told him Sarah had to go. He was clearly too sick to think clearly. If this was something serious, he couldn’t wait a full week. Muttering under her breath something about the 'useless NHS', she stood and reached for her phone, only then noticing the new email notification waiting for her.
"Get some rest. I’ll be right here if you need me" she turned off the light before closing the door behind her.
Once in the living room, she opened her phone and looked through Persephone’s rambling message. She already counted her for dead, and though she didn't exactly grieve (Pers has only recently drifted back into her life, and could just as easily drift out of it again), she was still very much relieved to hear she was alive and well. There were lots of questions she wanted answers to, and it wasn't clear from the email what exactly happened. But writing back and forth emails to get the full story could take forever.
Sitting down near her laptop in the kitchen, she typed a quick reply and hit 'send':
'Pers! Thank God!! I’ve been worried sick about you.
David has come down with something nasty, so I don’t want to leave him alone right now. Come over as soon as you can.
We’ll talk about it all here.
—E'
She brushed a hand through David’s hair, smoothing it back from his forehead, then touched her palm there for a moment to feel his temperature. Her voice softened, if only a little. "If you’re not feeling better by morning, I’m calling a private doctor" She didn't leave him any room to argue, just like she didn't when she told him Sarah had to go. He was clearly too sick to think clearly. If this was something serious, he couldn’t wait a full week. Muttering under her breath something about the 'useless NHS', she stood and reached for her phone, only then noticing the new email notification waiting for her.
"Get some rest. I’ll be right here if you need me" she turned off the light before closing the door behind her.
Once in the living room, she opened her phone and looked through Persephone’s rambling message. She already counted her for dead, and though she didn't exactly grieve (Pers has only recently drifted back into her life, and could just as easily drift out of it again), she was still very much relieved to hear she was alive and well. There were lots of questions she wanted answers to, and it wasn't clear from the email what exactly happened. But writing back and forth emails to get the full story could take forever.
Sitting down near her laptop in the kitchen, she typed a quick reply and hit 'send':
'Pers! Thank God!! I’ve been worried sick about you.
David has come down with something nasty, so I don’t want to leave him alone right now. Come over as soon as you can.
We’ll talk about it all here.
—E'
Jun 27, 2025 9:43 pm
Persephone frowns as Edward backs down from his questionable statement and retreats. When Circe questions her, Persephone laughs and says, "I think I scared him... He said you weren't respectful enough, and I gave him some trouble, but... I guess I came across a little too intensely? I'm sorry; I can be a bit over-protective of you, I guess."
She gives Circe an apologetic smile and touch on the shoulder, then gets a concerned look on her face. She says, 'Circe, I'm worried about Emma. She and I were at a party, and she was... well, she was with another man. And I gradually realized that there were some really bad people there. At one point, Emma and I were not together and I had to leave -- it wasn't safe any more. But... I don't know what happened with Emma. And I haven't heard from her yet. So ... Yeah. Circe, I'm scared about her."
She gives Circe an apologetic smile and touch on the shoulder, then gets a concerned look on her face. She says, 'Circe, I'm worried about Emma. She and I were at a party, and she was... well, she was with another man. And I gradually realized that there were some really bad people there. At one point, Emma and I were not together and I had to leave -- it wasn't safe any more. But... I don't know what happened with Emma. And I haven't heard from her yet. So ... Yeah. Circe, I'm scared about her."
Jun 27, 2025 11:14 pm
"Ah." Benji takes a step back from the bars upon seeing the bite marks. He’s in no state to pick a fight with another vampire by setting free their dinner. "I’m sorry," he says. "I don’t have keys… Which way do these ‘monsters’ usually come from?" He guesses he’s probably stumbled into the lair of Alasdair and the other ‘feral’ vampires who live underground. Maybe they can show him the way out.
Jun 28, 2025 6:23 pm
- Persephone -
"Edward said that? About me? That does not sound like him! Whatever could he mean?" Circe has also missed that you were the one to say 'Do you believe this girl? No respect for her elder.' [ref], and she will probably give Edward an earful in a moment.
"Emma was with another man?" Circe says, clearly distraught by this news. "Poor David. You're not going to tell him, are you?"
At this time Emma has just replied to your email, if you have a notification of that from where you are you can check it, else you have Circe's unlocked phone and can call.
What do you do?
"Edward said that? About me? That does not sound like him! Whatever could he mean?" Circe has also missed that you were the one to say 'Do you believe this girl? No respect for her elder.' [ref], and she will probably give Edward an earful in a moment.
"Emma was with another man?" Circe says, clearly distraught by this news. "Poor David. You're not going to tell him, are you?"
At this time Emma has just replied to your email, if you have a notification of that from where you are you can check it, else you have Circe's unlocked phone and can call.
What do you do?
Jun 28, 2025 6:24 pm
- Benji -
"From out of the dark." The man says unhelpfully. "They bring the keys. Will you go look for them? Will you tell someone we are down here? My name is Leopold Sorenson, this is Tiwonge Okonkwo and Liliána Mooshian." He says, possibly so you can get the word out, but also so as to humanise them all for you to make it harder to forget about them.
You can probably suspect that Alasdair and his crew come the way you are going, you saw no sign that they pass the way you have already been, deeper down in the labyrinth below.
What do you do?
"From out of the dark." The man says unhelpfully. "They bring the keys. Will you go look for them? Will you tell someone we are down here? My name is Leopold Sorenson, this is Tiwonge Okonkwo and Liliána Mooshian." He says, possibly so you can get the word out, but also so as to humanise them all for you to make it harder to forget about them.
You can probably suspect that Alasdair and his crew come the way you are going, you saw no sign that they pass the way you have already been, deeper down in the labyrinth below.
What do you do?
Jun 28, 2025 10:02 pm
"…I’ll see what I can do," Benji promises vaguely. He turns away from the imprisoned humans and continues down the tunnel in the direction he was going. He understands that Alasdair needs to eat and that he would probably have a hard time finding voluntary victims, like Benji prefers, but it does feel a bit cruel to keep the humans in a cage for an extended period of time. Maybe he can persuade Alasdair to kill them and be done with it.
Jun 28, 2025 11:23 pm
Persephone smirks to herself, thinking, Good, Circe can do better than some meat head in a Twilight t-shirt...
When the topic turns to Emma, though, Persephone nods sadly and replies, "No, I won't tell him. Emma's been my friend since forever, and I've only just met David. But yeah, she's... maybe not making great decisions right now. Not that I can talk...
Persephone trails off, leaving her last comment unexplained. So she changes the subject and says, "Here, give me your phone again--I have to call her. I need to make sure she's OK. At the very least, I can probably get ahold of David and, well, just ask if he's seen Emma, I guess..."
Circe has Emma's contact card, so Persephone calls Emma's cell.
When the topic turns to Emma, though, Persephone nods sadly and replies, "No, I won't tell him. Emma's been my friend since forever, and I've only just met David. But yeah, she's... maybe not making great decisions right now. Not that I can talk...
Persephone trails off, leaving her last comment unexplained. So she changes the subject and says, "Here, give me your phone again--I have to call her. I need to make sure she's OK. At the very least, I can probably get ahold of David and, well, just ask if he's seen Emma, I guess..."
Circe has Emma's contact card, so Persephone calls Emma's cell.
OOC:
It's... Sunday evening, is that right? Not too late to call, hopefully. Not that it would stop Persephone. As far as she knows, Emma never escaped and is dead in Hell or something.Jun 29, 2025 4:32 am
Emma never liked sitting still. As soon as she had finished writing the email, she stepped into the kitchen and started with the dishes. The laundry basket came next; doing some domestic chores was oddly comforting after the surreal weekend. But her mind started drifting even as she was folding one of David’s shirts. Something about the rain still drumming against her windows got her thinking that someone needed to something about it, and maybe that someone was her.
She fought the urge to call a certain Shelyna Artmitage about it, and she even managed to suppress it, until her phone buzzed on the table beside her. The caller ID said 'Circe', but she still suspected it might be Pers. She figured the reason she wrote her an email, rather than calling her, was because she had misplaced her phone.
"Good Evening" she picked up and answered in a composed, calm tone of voice.
She fought the urge to call a certain Shelyna Artmitage about it, and she even managed to suppress it, until her phone buzzed on the table beside her. The caller ID said 'Circe', but she still suspected it might be Pers. She figured the reason she wrote her an email, rather than calling her, was because she had misplaced her phone.
"Good Evening" she picked up and answered in a composed, calm tone of voice.
Jun 29, 2025 3:23 pm
"Oh thank god! Emma, are you OK? How did you get out of there? I... I ... you won't believe what happened to me, Emma..." Persephone looked up and realized that Circe was standing right there looking at her, hearing all this.
She smiled apologetically at Circe, put her hand over the phone, and whispered to Circe, saying, "It's a sensitive topic... remember, I told you?" Then she turned her back on Circe and walked over to a quieter corner of the condo and continued speaking with Emma.
Tears began to well in her eyes and she stammered, "Emma.... Chaudry...he... he killed me. I died, Emma. I met my patron, who sent me back. I was dead!" Then, composing herself, she suddenly realized that Emma disappeared on her shortly before she ran into Chaudry. She asked, trying not to sound accusatory, "Where did you go?? What happened to you? Did Benji get out?"
She smiled apologetically at Circe, put her hand over the phone, and whispered to Circe, saying, "It's a sensitive topic... remember, I told you?" Then she turned her back on Circe and walked over to a quieter corner of the condo and continued speaking with Emma.
Tears began to well in her eyes and she stammered, "Emma.... Chaudry...he... he killed me. I died, Emma. I met my patron, who sent me back. I was dead!" Then, composing herself, she suddenly realized that Emma disappeared on her shortly before she ran into Chaudry. She asked, trying not to sound accusatory, "Where did you go?? What happened to you? Did Benji get out?"
Jun 29, 2025 5:23 pm
Emma stared at her half-folded laundry as she listened to Pers. She really did like her. She has always been a good friend, someone she genuinely enjoyed spending time with. But when she learned Pers was missing, probably dead, she felt then exactly what she felt now.
Nothing.
It unsettled her. Maybe she was too traumatized by what happened down in the tunnels. Maybe her mind shut down, suppressing everything to keep her functioning. Or maybe it was just that a few days had already passed, and she had made peace that she was gone for good. Either way, the warmth in her voice was more of a reflex, then any genuine feeling
"Pers… that’s awful. I’m so sorry…." her own voice was calm and steady "Chaudry tried to murder me too, so I ran as fast as I could. There was some kind of portal....when I woke up, I was outside. I don’t know what happened to Benji. I thought Chaudry got both of you, and I couldn’t tell anyone, or go to the police. It’s been… a mess."
She lifted her eyes from David's shirt and sighed softly
"Can you come over? Now that you’re back, maybe we can figure out what happened to Benji. If he's still alive, we got to find a way to help him"
Nothing.
It unsettled her. Maybe she was too traumatized by what happened down in the tunnels. Maybe her mind shut down, suppressing everything to keep her functioning. Or maybe it was just that a few days had already passed, and she had made peace that she was gone for good. Either way, the warmth in her voice was more of a reflex, then any genuine feeling
"Pers… that’s awful. I’m so sorry…." her own voice was calm and steady "Chaudry tried to murder me too, so I ran as fast as I could. There was some kind of portal....when I woke up, I was outside. I don’t know what happened to Benji. I thought Chaudry got both of you, and I couldn’t tell anyone, or go to the police. It’s been… a mess."
She lifted her eyes from David's shirt and sighed softly
"Can you come over? Now that you’re back, maybe we can figure out what happened to Benji. If he's still alive, we got to find a way to help him"
Jun 29, 2025 6:55 pm
Persephone was relieved to hear Emma and grateful that she was OK. "Oh thank god, Emma! I was sure you were dead... OK are you at your place? I'm at my condo, but I'll head there now. See you soon."
Persephone disconnects and says to Circe, "OK, Emma is OK but wants to talk, so I am gonna go over to her place. I don't know if David's there or what's up with that... but maybe she wants to talk about that situation, you know? OK, you kids have fun but behave, mmkay? Also, hun--you can have parties and folks over whenever you like, but just let me know in advance, so I don't walk out naked again, ok?"
Persephone disconnects and says to Circe, "OK, Emma is OK but wants to talk, so I am gonna go over to her place. I don't know if David's there or what's up with that... but maybe she wants to talk about that situation, you know? OK, you kids have fun but behave, mmkay? Also, hun--you can have parties and folks over whenever you like, but just let me know in advance, so I don't walk out naked again, ok?"
Jun 29, 2025 7:35 pm
"I’m glad you’re safe too. Really" her voice softened some more "-see you soon"
She stood still for a second after she ended the call, listening to the rain tapping against the windows, before sighing to herself and walking back to the kitchen. Pers was only a short walking distance away, but she was sure she would appreciate a hot cup of tea after making that distance in the rain. She filled the kettle and set it on boil, then went back to her laundry. She found the need to constantly do something else she would go crazy - if she hadn't already.
She stood still for a second after she ended the call, listening to the rain tapping against the windows, before sighing to herself and walking back to the kitchen. Pers was only a short walking distance away, but she was sure she would appreciate a hot cup of tea after making that distance in the rain. She filled the kettle and set it on boil, then went back to her laundry. She found the need to constantly do something else she would go crazy - if she hadn't already.
Jun 29, 2025 8:05 pm
- Benji -
• Are you being careful? Stealthy? Do you stumble upon Alasdair's guards, or do you spot them before they spot you?
And what do you do?
• Are you being careful? Stealthy? Do you stumble upon Alasdair's guards, or do you spot them before they spot you?
And what do you do?
Jun 29, 2025 8:06 pm
- Persephone -
"I did ask." Circe objects, your lack of phone may have been the issue.
• Where do you think you dropped your phone? In the park? Or in the 'dungeon'?
"And don't think we aren't going to talk about that nakedness, later." Circe says seriously, she is worried about you and your behaviour, she was always more astute about 'people' stuff and can tell that something is going on.
What do you do?
"I did ask." Circe objects, your lack of phone may have been the issue.
• Where do you think you dropped your phone? In the park? Or in the 'dungeon'?
"And don't think we aren't going to talk about that nakedness, later." Circe says seriously, she is worried about you and your behaviour, she was always more astute about 'people' stuff and can tell that something is going on.
What do you do?
Jun 29, 2025 8:07 pm
- Emma -
This particular 'anti-crazy' measure is just another thing that Sarah has spoiled for you. She has already done most of the cleaning and there is not a lot of laundry to fold, just the one set of David's work clothes, and then several sets of his pajamas, and sheets, more than there should have been if he had not been messing on them. She must have been quite intimately 'taking care of him'.
• Do you mention to Persephone that the police are already involved? That they know, from Henry's report, that two women went missing and only one has been found?
What do you do?
This particular 'anti-crazy' measure is just another thing that Sarah has spoiled for you. She has already done most of the cleaning and there is not a lot of laundry to fold, just the one set of David's work clothes, and then several sets of his pajamas, and sheets, more than there should have been if he had not been messing on them. She must have been quite intimately 'taking care of him'.
• Do you mention to Persephone that the police are already involved? That they know, from Henry's report, that two women went missing and only one has been found?
What do you do?
Jun 29, 2025 8:15 pm
Persephone believes that she dropped her phone and purse when she transformed, as the change shreds her clothes. Plus, she recalls, she took flight and rushed to help Emma, so she assuredly dropped her stuff.
Realizing she has been asking a lot of Circe with all this, she stops and turns to face her before leaving. She smiles and gives her a hug. Persephone is surprised to find herself hugging Circe hard; she needed to be touched, held, since her… her death.
She pulls away, tearful, and says, "It’s been a rough few weeks. I’ll explain later. But just know that I’m doing better, and have hope again. Ok? Love you."
And then she slides her feet into her fashionable wellies and heads out, umbrella in hand, to Emma’s.
Realizing she has been asking a lot of Circe with all this, she stops and turns to face her before leaving. She smiles and gives her a hug. Persephone is surprised to find herself hugging Circe hard; she needed to be touched, held, since her… her death.
She pulls away, tearful, and says, "It’s been a rough few weeks. I’ll explain later. But just know that I’m doing better, and have hope again. Ok? Love you."
And then she slides her feet into her fashionable wellies and heads out, umbrella in hand, to Emma’s.
Jun 29, 2025 8:43 pm
Emma froze as she stared at the extra bedsheets. Then panic came. There was no reason to wash that many bedsheets. It has only been two, three days. She dropped onto the couch, her hand over her chest. Did Sarah and David...? She wouldn't put it past her, a stripper/prostitute in desperate need of a roof over her head. But David? He would never...? Would he?
Her heart started to pound as her head turned toward the bedroom.
There has to be another explanation for this. She couldn't jump to conclusions. Maybe he spilled some soup while eating in bed? Over his Pajamas as well? Twice? Growing more and more agitated, she started looking around the living room for something, anything that would make that feeling in her gut go away. Used condoms? A smudge of lipstick on his pajamas? If there was any evidence it must be in the bedroom, where David was sleeping. Would she disrupt his sleep over this? Over nothing but a few extra bedsheets in the laundry?
I'm going crazy
But I've seen them together. She's been to my bed!
She felt nauseous, all the familiar memories returning, as if the pain never went away. All the other girls he has seen. Looking outside her window, waiting for him to come pick her up, hours after he was supposed to. Being dismissed, being disposable...
*knock* *knock*
She paused, heart still racing. When she opened the door, she looked and sounded very different than on the phone just minutes ago. Pale like she's seen a ghost, her hand twitched nervously over the door handle.
"Hi..hi Pers. Thanks for coming"
Her heart started to pound as her head turned toward the bedroom.
There has to be another explanation for this. She couldn't jump to conclusions. Maybe he spilled some soup while eating in bed? Over his Pajamas as well? Twice? Growing more and more agitated, she started looking around the living room for something, anything that would make that feeling in her gut go away. Used condoms? A smudge of lipstick on his pajamas? If there was any evidence it must be in the bedroom, where David was sleeping. Would she disrupt his sleep over this? Over nothing but a few extra bedsheets in the laundry?
I'm going crazy
But I've seen them together. She's been to my bed!
She felt nauseous, all the familiar memories returning, as if the pain never went away. All the other girls he has seen. Looking outside her window, waiting for him to come pick her up, hours after he was supposed to. Being dismissed, being disposable...
*knock* *knock*
She paused, heart still racing. When she opened the door, she looked and sounded very different than on the phone just minutes ago. Pale like she's seen a ghost, her hand twitched nervously over the door handle.
"Hi..hi Pers. Thanks for coming"
Jun 29, 2025 10:29 pm
Benji travels down the tunnel only a little way before stopping and leaning against a wall for support. His chest aches terribly. He’s exhausted… Hungry… He has no idea how long he’s been walking for. Forcing himself to keep going just a bit further, he shouts as loud as he can, "ALASDAIR! CAN YOU HEAR ME? IT’S BENJI!"
Jun 30, 2025 11:45 pm
Persephone entered when Emma opened the door, removing her coat and setting her umbrella aside. She then immediately embraced Emma in a hug, not bothering to check if Emma was in a place to want that. She squeezed her, hard, and Emma could hear her sniff. She'd been crying. She pulled back and spoke, her voice quavering as she did so.
"Emma, I keep seeing it... I keep seeing Choudry with that knife, stabbing me over and over... and I keep feeling my blood leaving me, my heart stopping, my breathe gone, my eyes still... and then, just... fading away. Nothing. And then... yanked to hell by an invisible tether. It's... it's a lot."
She wiped her eyes and then looked Emma over fully for the first time and asked, "but what HAPPENED, Emma‽! How did you get out? How long were you in there? Did... did you know I was dead? Is Benji OK?"
"Emma, I keep seeing it... I keep seeing Choudry with that knife, stabbing me over and over... and I keep feeling my blood leaving me, my heart stopping, my breathe gone, my eyes still... and then, just... fading away. Nothing. And then... yanked to hell by an invisible tether. It's... it's a lot."
She wiped her eyes and then looked Emma over fully for the first time and asked, "but what HAPPENED, Emma‽! How did you get out? How long were you in there? Did... did you know I was dead? Is Benji OK?"
Jul 1, 2025 3:47 am
The tight hug eased some of the panic in her chest. For a moment, she could almost forget about the pile of sheets and what it might mean. She squeezed Pers back, reluctantly letting go when Pers pulled back.
"That’s so awful!" her story about dying was so viscerally real that it sent a shiver down her spine. She could imagine for a moment how horrible it was. Feeling every stab. The blood draining out of your body. Knowing you’re going to die as you struggle to take your last breaths. Knowing you’re going to Hell...
"I’m sorry. I’m so sorry" there was real sympathy in her voice, and she could focus on Pers for a moment, rather than her domestic problems. "Choudry tried to kill me too. He summoned these...demons, and I ran through these dark tunnels. There was this portal. I don’t even know what it was, just that it was calling for me. I woke in Hyde Park..."
Talking about what happened to her was difficult as well. She wanted to forget what happened that night. Maybe she tried to suppress it in a way. Getting a manicure in the hotel while Sarah was making a move on her husband "The police were there, and - " she snaps, looking at Pers "The Police! Henry - ! "
Her gaze hardened as she recalled Pers hanging over his arm at dinner. The humiliation, which was just the start of what went wrong that evening. She swallowed the bitterness rising in her throat. Pers might have saved her that evening, but that didn’t make what happened earlier alright. "Henry reported us both missing. The Police are still looking for you. They would have knocked on your door if they knew your full name, or had more than a description to go by"
Her eyes turned back to the bedroom door. She kept telling herself that she was being paranoid. IF Sarah and David crossed that line, they had more than enough time to clean up any trace of it. IF. Maybe David has been sweating in bed all day due to his fever, and Sarah decided to change his sheets every day. Wouldn’t it be a much more plausible explanation?
But the thought of Sarah caressing his cheek, whispering in his ear, wouldn’t give her any rest.
"I… I have to run to the bathroom for a second" she mumbled. Without waiting for Per’s reply, she hurried into the bedroom and quietly shut the door behind her. It was dark, and David was already sleeping. She crept into the bathroom, using only her phone’s flashlight, and crouched by the trash can. She knew she was being crazy. And the worst part was that even if she didn’t find anything, it wouldn’t help her sleep any easier tonight.
"That’s so awful!" her story about dying was so viscerally real that it sent a shiver down her spine. She could imagine for a moment how horrible it was. Feeling every stab. The blood draining out of your body. Knowing you’re going to die as you struggle to take your last breaths. Knowing you’re going to Hell...
"I’m sorry. I’m so sorry" there was real sympathy in her voice, and she could focus on Pers for a moment, rather than her domestic problems. "Choudry tried to kill me too. He summoned these...demons, and I ran through these dark tunnels. There was this portal. I don’t even know what it was, just that it was calling for me. I woke in Hyde Park..."
Talking about what happened to her was difficult as well. She wanted to forget what happened that night. Maybe she tried to suppress it in a way. Getting a manicure in the hotel while Sarah was making a move on her husband "The police were there, and - " she snaps, looking at Pers "The Police! Henry - ! "
Her gaze hardened as she recalled Pers hanging over his arm at dinner. The humiliation, which was just the start of what went wrong that evening. She swallowed the bitterness rising in her throat. Pers might have saved her that evening, but that didn’t make what happened earlier alright. "Henry reported us both missing. The Police are still looking for you. They would have knocked on your door if they knew your full name, or had more than a description to go by"
Her eyes turned back to the bedroom door. She kept telling herself that she was being paranoid. IF Sarah and David crossed that line, they had more than enough time to clean up any trace of it. IF. Maybe David has been sweating in bed all day due to his fever, and Sarah decided to change his sheets every day. Wouldn’t it be a much more plausible explanation?
But the thought of Sarah caressing his cheek, whispering in his ear, wouldn’t give her any rest.
"I… I have to run to the bathroom for a second" she mumbled. Without waiting for Per’s reply, she hurried into the bedroom and quietly shut the door behind her. It was dark, and David was already sleeping. She crept into the bathroom, using only her phone’s flashlight, and crouched by the trash can. She knew she was being crazy. And the worst part was that even if she didn’t find anything, it wouldn’t help her sleep any easier tonight.
Jul 1, 2025 8:18 am
- Benji -
There is a scrabbling of activity up the tunnel, as though your call roused someone from a slumber. "Halt! Who goes there?" The tunnel guards call... redundantly since you just identified yourself.
What do you do?
There is a scrabbling of activity up the tunnel, as though your call roused someone from a slumber. "Halt! Who goes there?" The tunnel guards call... redundantly since you just identified yourself.
What do you do?
Jul 1, 2025 8:18 am
- Emma -
The trash has been recently emptied and contains no indication either way.
What do you do?
The trash has been recently emptied and contains no indication either way.
What do you do?
Jul 1, 2025 8:28 am
She didn't find anything, but it didn't help her feel any better. Maybe there really was nothing to find, or maybe Sarah was just being careful. It was maddening. She splashed a bit of cold water from the sink on her face, then quietly slipped out from the bedroom, stopping only to look at David sleeping before closing the door behind her.
"I'm sorry" she mumbled, her face a bit pale "Not feeling so well myself"
"I'm sorry" she mumbled, her face a bit pale "Not feeling so well myself"
Jul 1, 2025 8:32 am
"I’m Benji," Benji repeats himself, wincing at the pain in his ribs as he follows the sound of the guard’s voice. "I’m looking for Alasdair. I’m hurt and lost and I could really use his help. Are you a friend of his?"
Jul 1, 2025 8:36 am
- Benji -
There is some inaudible talk between the guards, then: "What you doing down there?" They demand. "Where did you come from?" They don't answer your questions and they sound worried, maybe about the sorts of things that might come up from the deep.
What do you do?
There is some inaudible talk between the guards, then: "What you doing down there?" They demand. "Where did you come from?" They don't answer your questions and they sound worried, maybe about the sorts of things that might come up from the deep.
What do you do?
Jul 1, 2025 8:47 am
"I don’t know exactly... I was teleported, I think? By a portal? A friend of mine fell in and I jumped after her and then we all got separated. I’ve been walking for a really long time."
Jul 1, 2025 1:18 pm
Persephone's face betrays her concern when Emma returns. She steps closer to her friend, putting a hand on her arm, and says, "Emma, are you... are you OK? Did something else happen this weekend? Or... is this about David?"
Jul 1, 2025 1:20 pm
- Benji -
There is some more talk among the guards, they don't sound overly confident in their understanding of your story, but they agree to let you in to see the boss.
"Are you armed?" One asks, stepping forward to where you can see him. He is your typical sewer-dwelling vampire, ragged clothes, unkempt hair, and nails more like talons. "You will need to give me your weapons."
He holds out his hands for your sword, unless you try to obfuscate and sneak the weapon in without them knowning.
• Do you want/try to keep your pet rats a secret?
What do you do?
There is some more talk among the guards, they don't sound overly confident in their understanding of your story, but they agree to let you in to see the boss.
"Are you armed?" One asks, stepping forward to where you can see him. He is your typical sewer-dwelling vampire, ragged clothes, unkempt hair, and nails more like talons. "You will need to give me your weapons."
He holds out his hands for your sword, unless you try to obfuscate and sneak the weapon in without them knowning.
• Do you want/try to keep your pet rats a secret?
What do you do?
Jul 1, 2025 1:35 pm
Emma instinctively glanced at the couch that Sarah used to claim as her bed, before forcing her eyes back to Pers
"I’m fine. Everything’s fine" she tried to keep her expression steady, but she couldn’t keep her voice from shaking. She breathed heavily, before changing the subject, trying to steer the conversation away from her own mess.
"What about Benji? Has he contacted you?" Benji was a sweetheart, and always kind to her. She believed he too was dead, but if Pers survived somehow, then perhaps he did too?
"I’m fine. Everything’s fine" she tried to keep her expression steady, but she couldn’t keep her voice from shaking. She breathed heavily, before changing the subject, trying to steer the conversation away from her own mess.
"What about Benji? Has he contacted you?" Benji was a sweetheart, and always kind to her. She believed he too was dead, but if Pers survived somehow, then perhaps he did too?
Jul 1, 2025 2:28 pm
Persephone's eyes narrow."So... where are David and Sarah?" Persephone's concern is obvious, but now it mingles with suspicion.
When Emma mentions Benji, though, Persephone sets that aside momentarily and says, "You... you don't know what happened to him? Oh, Emma, we have to go back! We can't leave him."
She shake her head in disbelief. "So... So you just thought he and I were dead? And, you ... didn't try to find us? Emma, look, I can tell you obviously have a lot going on here at home, but... but what? You found your own way out and just... left us behind?"
When Emma mentions Benji, though, Persephone sets that aside momentarily and says, "You... you don't know what happened to him? Oh, Emma, we have to go back! We can't leave him."
She shake her head in disbelief. "So... So you just thought he and I were dead? And, you ... didn't try to find us? Emma, look, I can tell you obviously have a lot going on here at home, but... but what? You found your own way out and just... left us behind?"
Jul 1, 2025 2:53 pm
Accusing Emma of anything was never going to go down well. But right now, in her vulnerable state, her reaction was even worse. her head snapped up, and her eyes narrowed, her chest inflating with righteous indignation:
"What did you expect me to do?" the frustration just spilled out of her once she started "You think I should’ve just walked back through that portal, if it was even still there? Fought a horde of demons with my bare hands? Or maybe gone to the police and said ‘Oh, hello officer, a cult tried to sacrifice me in an underground murder maze, and by the way, my vampire friend is still trapped in there?" she paused, only to draw a breath, her nostrils flaring
"I barely made it out alive! I'm not strong, like you, or Benji. I escaped by the skin of my teeth and I didn’t know where you were, or who to turn to. What exactly was I supposed to do, Pers? Tell me!"
She crossed her arms tightly over her chest, breathing a little bit too fast. Her anger was real, but the real reason she lashed out at Pers had little to do with being accused of leaving them behind.
"What did you expect me to do?" the frustration just spilled out of her once she started "You think I should’ve just walked back through that portal, if it was even still there? Fought a horde of demons with my bare hands? Or maybe gone to the police and said ‘Oh, hello officer, a cult tried to sacrifice me in an underground murder maze, and by the way, my vampire friend is still trapped in there?" she paused, only to draw a breath, her nostrils flaring
"I barely made it out alive! I'm not strong, like you, or Benji. I escaped by the skin of my teeth and I didn’t know where you were, or who to turn to. What exactly was I supposed to do, Pers? Tell me!"
She crossed her arms tightly over her chest, breathing a little bit too fast. Her anger was real, but the real reason she lashed out at Pers had little to do with being accused of leaving them behind.
Jul 1, 2025 4:43 pm
Persephone recoiled from Emma when she became angry.
When Emma had finished her tirade, Persephone sighed. "Calm down, Emma. I can tell you’ve been through a lot. Now, are you going to tell me what’s going on with you or not? And I swear to god if you say you’re fine I’m leaving."
She stepped closer to her friend, looking at her with kindness.
When Emma had finished her tirade, Persephone sighed. "Calm down, Emma. I can tell you’ve been through a lot. Now, are you going to tell me what’s going on with you or not? And I swear to god if you say you’re fine I’m leaving."
She stepped closer to her friend, looking at her with kindness.
Jul 1, 2025 4:51 pm
She forced herself to breathe, her chest rising and falling a few more times until her shoulders finally dropped. Turning her head away from Pers, she looked at the now empty couch:
"Nothing’s wrong" she said, but she still struggled to breath "I just… had to throw that skank out into the street for making a move on my husband. And now I’m standing here, imagining all kinds of things that might have happened while I was away at the Lanesborough"
Her arms were still folder over her chest, even tighter, as she kept her head turned "I don’t want to talk about it"
"Nothing’s wrong" she said, but she still struggled to breath "I just… had to throw that skank out into the street for making a move on my husband. And now I’m standing here, imagining all kinds of things that might have happened while I was away at the Lanesborough"
Her arms were still folder over her chest, even tighter, as she kept her head turned "I don’t want to talk about it"
Jul 1, 2025 5:05 pm
Persephone's mouth dropped open. This was not what Persephone was expecting to hear; she had imagined the two of them having a fight about what Emma had gotten up to this weekend, not what David had!
She nodded, acknowledging Emma's request, and said, "OK, we don't have to talk about it. But..." And she wrapped her arms around Emma and gave her a hug, whether or not Emma returned it.
She nodded, acknowledging Emma's request, and said, "OK, we don't have to talk about it. But..." And she wrapped her arms around Emma and gave her a hug, whether or not Emma returned it.
Jul 1, 2025 5:16 pm
She merely nodded when Persephone wrapped her arms around her. She still breathed heavily, but then she left herself lean into it, resting her forehead against her shoulder and returning the hug before gently pulling away. "Everything is so fucked up. We're lucky to be alive..." or maybe luck had nothing to do with it - at least as much as Pers was concerned. She said her 'patron' brought her back. Does that make her essentially immortal? "You ARE alive, right?" she gave her arm a short squeeze, just to make sure her mind wasn't playing tricks on her "How is this even possible?"
Jul 1, 2025 8:14 pm
Persephone held Emma close, tears flowing from her eyes. After a few more moments, she blinked away tears and pulled back. She laughed at Emma’s question and replied, "Ha, yeah, for better or worse, I am alive. Again, I guess. I died, Emma. But my patron owed me a favor from the job I had done condemning a man to damnation, so I guess the patron sees me as an investment? I met him, or some weird version of him that he thought I would be comfortable with? He appeared as the Dude from Big Lebowski… It was surreal."
After a moment more, she added, " but I am fairly sure I’ve used up all my favors. If I die again, I am dead for good. Unless… Well, unless I keep doing work for my patron."
Persephone looked away, ashamed—she knew deep down that she wanted to do the work, because she wanted the gifts that her patron could grant her, in principle at least. But she also knew that hope was a lie, and her patron would exploit her just like her old bosses tried to, or worse. Still, she had to admit that the desire was there…
After a moment more, she added, " but I am fairly sure I’ve used up all my favors. If I die again, I am dead for good. Unless… Well, unless I keep doing work for my patron."
Persephone looked away, ashamed—she knew deep down that she wanted to do the work, because she wanted the gifts that her patron could grant her, in principle at least. But she also knew that hope was a lie, and her patron would exploit her just like her old bosses tried to, or worse. Still, she had to admit that the desire was there…
Jul 1, 2025 10:56 pm
Benji willingly hands over his sword. He doesn’t like carrying it around much anyway. It’s heavy and cumbersome and he’s sure it wouldn’t do him much good against a whole den of feral vampires.
The presence of the guards is somewhat puzzling to him. He hadn’t expected the sewer vampires to possess the wits to establish any kind of formal hierarchy at all, but perhaps he’d misjudged Alasdair. Maybe, when his humanity deserted him, it left behind more than a feral beast? A mad king of sorts, perhaps?
In any case, these guards seem surprisingly well-adjusted, despite their ragged appearance. He wonders why they’ve chosen to serve Alasdair down here, rather than one of the more powerful vampire lords up on the surface where prey is far more plentiful. Maybe he sired them himself? It could be that those imprisoned humans were intended not just as food, but also as potential new vassals for Alasdair…
The presence of the guards is somewhat puzzling to him. He hadn’t expected the sewer vampires to possess the wits to establish any kind of formal hierarchy at all, but perhaps he’d misjudged Alasdair. Maybe, when his humanity deserted him, it left behind more than a feral beast? A mad king of sorts, perhaps?
In any case, these guards seem surprisingly well-adjusted, despite their ragged appearance. He wonders why they’ve chosen to serve Alasdair down here, rather than one of the more powerful vampire lords up on the surface where prey is far more plentiful. Maybe he sired them himself? It could be that those imprisoned humans were intended not just as food, but also as potential new vassals for Alasdair…
Jul 2, 2025 3:55 am
"Did he make you a new body? Or is the old one still out there?" curious, she presses her finger against Per's arm, feeling the tautness of her skin. There were so many questions she had, and some of what Pers said sounded incoherent, but she decided to shove them aside. The less she thought about the implications of what Pers job for her patron entailed, the better. "Pers; do you have any way to track down Benji? To know if he's still...alive? I mean, not dead?"
Jul 2, 2025 4:10 am
Persephone shrugged and said, "I think it's the same body. Here, look." She was wearing casual chic--a pair of wide-leg jeans, an oversized cream colored button down, and a comfy charcoal-colored cardigan, with some brown urban walkers. She slid off her cardigan and unbuttoned her button down, opening her shirt to reveal the black lace demibra and the modest but ample bosom it contained. She ran her finger across the dozen thin white lines on her skin, across her breasts and sternum, and said, "These are the places he stabbed me. They feel like very old scars, almost faded, but they definitely feel real. I don't know how, but... yeah, this is my body. The same one that got ... murdered. Sacrificed to feed his hellhound, I think. That's probably how he keeps the thing under control. Sacrifices."
Jul 2, 2025 4:23 am
Unembarrassed by Persephone's bare skin, she traced the thin white scars with her eyes, and then with her fingertips, lightly brushing against one of the faded lines across her sternum, and over her breasts. "This is unreal" she muttered "I remember seeing that hellhound too… down there. And if he sacrificed you to feed it, he’s going to need another victim sooner or later."
She didn’t want to say out loud that they had to stop him, because she wasn’t sure they could. But she would definitely be happy to see him dead for what he did to both of them
She didn’t want to say out loud that they had to stop him, because she wasn’t sure they could. But she would definitely be happy to see him dead for what he did to both of them
Jul 2, 2025 4:37 am
Persephone buttoned up her shirt and looked Emma in the eye. In a deadened voice, colder than Emma had ever heard Persephone speak, she said, "I'm going to hunt Choudry down and kill him. And he won't be coming back."
Jul 2, 2025 4:47 am
"Good" Choudry deserved worse than death for what he has done, and she wagered it wasn't just to the two of them. If only she could be there to watch when it happened, but she didn't want any trouble with the police over him. "He won’t do it to anyone else."
Jul 2, 2025 1:14 pm
Persephone nodded and held Emma’s gaze for a moment, acknowledging the seriousness of what they’ve just said. Then she softened and said, "Ok, now that that’s been addressed, what I can I do to support you? And after that, what are we gonna do to find Benji?"
Jul 2, 2025 1:43 pm
"There is something, now that you mention it" she looked at the bedroom as bit her lower lip, trying to make up her mind before finally turning back to look at her "I’m so tired of hiding the truth from him. About everything I’ve seen. He would never believe me if I told him demons exist, or vampires. He would think I’m crazy. But if he sees it with his own eyes…"
She paused, considering whether to let Pers complete the thought for her, before saying it out loud.
"Can you… show David what you really are? Like you showed me. Just once. So he knows it’s real"
She paused, considering whether to let Pers complete the thought for her, before saying it out loud.
"Can you… show David what you really are? Like you showed me. Just once. So he knows it’s real"
Jul 2, 2025 3:09 pm
Persephone frowned at Emma’s request. She replied, "Emma, I… I don’t like to do that. But… ok tell me, do you want to prove something to David, or do you just want me to scare him? And, well, do you know for sure he has been unfaithful? And… have you been? No judgment, mind you!"
Jul 2, 2025 3:27 pm
The mere suggestion that she might have been unfaithful to David felt like a slap in her face "I would never!" Didn’t Persephone know better than that? She told her about stringing Henry along, about making him sorry for dumping her. But she never crossed that line. She didn't even ever let him touch her!
"It’s not about that" she breathed to steady herself "He’s my husband. He deserves to know. I don’t want to keep secrets from him"
"It’s not about that" she breathed to steady herself "He’s my husband. He deserves to know. I don’t want to keep secrets from him"
Jul 2, 2025 3:42 pm
Persephone apologized immediately and said, "I’m sorry! I wouldn’t think you had! This weekend was… well, it was something, that’s for sure. But yes, ok, I’ll tell him. Where is he?"
Jul 2, 2025 3:58 pm
"He's down with a fever" she motioned with her head toward the bedroom "But as soon as he feels better. I don't want him thinking it was some sort of a weird delirious dream" she cleared her throat, her hand playing with her necklace "So, what about Benji? I don't know what we can do to find him. If I did, I would have tried it already..."
Jul 2, 2025 5:05 pm
When she heard that David had been sick, Persephone made a sympathetic sound, but then she remembered that David may have been unfaithful, so she scoffed.
"Aww!! Oh! Well, he probably caught it from that skank."
When they turned to Benji, Persephone looked exasperated and said, "Well, did you try to call him? I can’t; I lost my phone in the park."
"Aww!! Oh! Well, he probably caught it from that skank."
When they turned to Benji, Persephone looked exasperated and said, "Well, did you try to call him? I can’t; I lost my phone in the park."
Jul 2, 2025 5:20 pm
Emma flinched at the mention of 'the skank', shoulders slowly dropping, her fingers tightening around her necklace some more.
"I tried calling him. Like a thousand times. I don't think there was any reception... down there" she shuddered, remembering how she ran through the dark tunnels, heart beating fast "..and I think he would have called us, if he managed to get away. I really don't know if there's anything we can do"
"I tried calling him. Like a thousand times. I don't think there was any reception... down there" she shuddered, remembering how she ran through the dark tunnels, heart beating fast "..and I think he would have called us, if he managed to get away. I really don't know if there's anything we can do"
Jul 2, 2025 5:43 pm
- Benji -
The guards, though they be sewer-dwellers, are a little creeped out by the rat riding on your shoulder. "Did you ... bring food?" One of them asks, sounding like it might be insulting to say yes.
They lead you up a passage, it is starting to look more like London/underground... or like it looked a hundred years ago. These may be old, unmaintained tunnels. You pass a piece of wall with slightly different colouring, this would not have been enough to attract attention —even if the light were (good)— but will shortly become obvious it is some sort of detector. The guard before you —with your weapon— passes through without incident, not paying any attention; but as you try to walk through, an alarm sounds, and a red ring glows inside the wall of the tunnel.
It takes both guards a moment to collect their thoughts and work out what is happening, but, as soon as they do, they turn to face you, one drawing your own sword, the other fangs-out-bloody, hissing.
"Demons!?" They demand, menacing you, but not yet attacking.
What do you do?
The guards, though they be sewer-dwellers, are a little creeped out by the rat riding on your shoulder. "Did you ... bring food?" One of them asks, sounding like it might be insulting to say yes.
They lead you up a passage, it is starting to look more like London/underground... or like it looked a hundred years ago. These may be old, unmaintained tunnels. You pass a piece of wall with slightly different colouring, this would not have been enough to attract attention —even if the light were (good)— but will shortly become obvious it is some sort of detector. The guard before you —with your weapon— passes through without incident, not paying any attention; but as you try to walk through, an alarm sounds, and a red ring glows inside the wall of the tunnel.
It takes both guards a moment to collect their thoughts and work out what is happening, but, as soon as they do, they turn to face you, one drawing your own sword, the other fangs-out-bloody, hissing.
"Demons!?" They demand, menacing you, but not yet attacking.
What do you do?
Jul 2, 2025 5:45 pm
Persephone said, "Well, we could try checking the park… maybe we can find a portal or something? Alternatively, we can hunt down Chaudry; he’d know. And…" Persephone hesitated, then continued, saying, "Well, I do have the true name of the demon I was chatting up… I’ve never, like, summoned a demon before, so I might need some help doing so. Maybe we could ask that bookstore lady how? I wonder if she’d know a way to contact Benji too…"
Jul 2, 2025 5:55 pm
"I am NOT going back to that park" her words came out sharper than she intended, but it was only due to fear "I barely made it out alive last time. You didn't" hunting down Chaudry didn't appeal to her either. That guy could summon actual demons to do his bidding, AND he wanted to kill her. What could she possibly do to stop him, aside from stepping in front of his knife? "But we could talk to Yasmine, I guess. She summoned demons before, so she could probably guide us how to do it if you got its name"
Jul 2, 2025 7:44 pm
Persephone arched an eyebrow and commented, "You seemed willing to risk your life, and mine and Benji’s, on Friday… but ok, that’s fine. Let’s check with Yasmine."
Jul 2, 2025 8:23 pm
Emma’s lip twitched when she critiqued her, and she had half a mind to snap back at her. That she let it slide said everything about how rattled she was right now. She glanced at her bag by the door, and even took a step forward, before stopping and sighing softly
"I need to stay and take care of David. I'm not going anywhere until he feels better", which meant she might be abandoning Benji, again, but tonight's scare put into perspective what her real priorities were "I'm sorry; I just can't do this right now"
"I need to stay and take care of David. I'm not going anywhere until he feels better", which meant she might be abandoning Benji, again, but tonight's scare put into perspective what her real priorities were "I'm sorry; I just can't do this right now"
Jul 2, 2025 8:57 pm
Persephone sighed. She couldn’t help but feel that, even if she and Benji were both dead, Emma’s biggest and only concern would be Emma. Persephone felt anger rising in her and she struggled to hold it back.
"Yeah, you should take care of David. He’s probably been feeling neglected after this weekend."
"Yeah, you should take care of David. He’s probably been feeling neglected after this weekend."
Jul 2, 2025 10:17 pm
"Of course not. He’s a friend," Benji says, sheltering Tchaikovsky with his hand protectively.
He freezes, startled, when the alarm goes off, not sure what it means or what he’s supposed to do, then jumps back in fright and confusion when the guards turn to threaten him all of a sudden. "What!? What are you talking about? What was that?"
He freezes, startled, when the alarm goes off, not sure what it means or what he’s supposed to do, then jumps back in fright and confusion when the guards turn to threaten him all of a sudden. "What!? What are you talking about? What was that?"
Jul 3, 2025 3:33 am
Emma could feel Pers tense up, but she had no way to know she was angry at her (because why would she?)
"Is everything alright? Would you like me to make you a cup of tea?"
"Is everything alright? Would you like me to make you a cup of tea?"
Jul 3, 2025 3:46 am
Persephone was on her way out the door when Emma asked her oblivious question. Persephone wheeled around, an indignant expression on her face, and shouts, "Is everything alright? Is everything all-effing right?!?! Are you kidding me? I was slaughtered like a pig in a stockyard, butchered by an amateur demon fanboy, while you ran! That’s Emma, always the center of the universe; we’re just NPCs, aren’t we? Even David!"
By now, her voice was loud, loud enough for David to hear, as well as the neighbors. She continued, "Yes, even David! The only reason you even care that he might have cheated on you is because of how it might reflect on you, you narcissist! Never mind how you were draped over any man who could benefit you this weekend, including your ex, Henry! What were you thinking? You selfish girl! Playing with things you don’t understand, like other people’s feelings, clearly. No, I don’t want a cup of fricking tea, Emma. I want you to start showing a shred of empathy for other people and stop making everything about you!"
And with that, she turned and stormed off.
By now, her voice was loud, loud enough for David to hear, as well as the neighbors. She continued, "Yes, even David! The only reason you even care that he might have cheated on you is because of how it might reflect on you, you narcissist! Never mind how you were draped over any man who could benefit you this weekend, including your ex, Henry! What were you thinking? You selfish girl! Playing with things you don’t understand, like other people’s feelings, clearly. No, I don’t want a cup of fricking tea, Emma. I want you to start showing a shred of empathy for other people and stop making everything about you!"
And with that, she turned and stormed off.
Jul 3, 2025 4:16 am
"I’m a narcissist?" Emma’s nostrils flared as she dropped her hand from her necklace and planted both fists on her hips. "What exactly are you accusing me of? Running away from a demon? You wanted me to stay there and get stabbed to death, is that it?"
Her eyes narrowed as she looked at her "I was investigating that cult with the only tools I had. But if you want to see a real narcissist, try looking in a mirror. You’re working for a fucking demon! You’re sending people to Hell so you can squeeze out a few more years for yourself. How about a little empathy for all these people, Pers? The ones you lure in so they can suffer forever because you want another chance at life. Because it is about you, and they are all just 'NPCs', right???"
Her voice cracked when she mentioned David, but the heat in her words didn't "And don’t you dare twist this about David. I love my husband. Who do you love, Pers? Who loves you? You’ve got nobody, and you know it. So you pick fights with the only people who stick by you, just so you can crawl off and tell yourself how unfair the world is and how you’re always the victim. It’s pathetic"
She didn't bat an eye when Pers stormed out. She didn't do anything to deserve this treatment from her, and she wasn't going to stand for it. She only moved when the door was slammed, moving to lock it behind her with decisive finality.
Her eyes narrowed as she looked at her "I was investigating that cult with the only tools I had. But if you want to see a real narcissist, try looking in a mirror. You’re working for a fucking demon! You’re sending people to Hell so you can squeeze out a few more years for yourself. How about a little empathy for all these people, Pers? The ones you lure in so they can suffer forever because you want another chance at life. Because it is about you, and they are all just 'NPCs', right???"
Her voice cracked when she mentioned David, but the heat in her words didn't "And don’t you dare twist this about David. I love my husband. Who do you love, Pers? Who loves you? You’ve got nobody, and you know it. So you pick fights with the only people who stick by you, just so you can crawl off and tell yourself how unfair the world is and how you’re always the victim. It’s pathetic"
She didn't bat an eye when Pers stormed out. She didn't do anything to deserve this treatment from her, and she wasn't going to stand for it. She only moved when the door was slammed, moving to lock it behind her with decisive finality.
Jul 3, 2025 9:12 pm
- Benji -
"That's above my pay-grade, sunshine." The old-school mobster insult might carry a bit more weight for vampires. "Stay where you are. Someone will be along shortly to decide what to do with you."
Your rat friends look nervous, like they want to run and hide, but they look to you —hopefully— for guidance.
A long way off, you hear running footsteps, though it is hard to be sure over the continued noise of the alarm.
What do you do?
"That's above my pay-grade, sunshine." The old-school mobster insult might carry a bit more weight for vampires. "Stay where you are. Someone will be along shortly to decide what to do with you."
Your rat friends look nervous, like they want to run and hide, but they look to you —hopefully— for guidance.
A long way off, you hear running footsteps, though it is hard to be sure over the continued noise of the alarm.
What do you do?
Jul 3, 2025 10:11 pm
While he waits, Benji scratches Tchaikovsky’s head reassuringly and then lifts the rat off his shoulder and tucks him safely out of sight, under his coat. He doesn’t know what’s going to happen next but he doesn’t want any of the rats getting hurt if it comes to violence.
Jul 4, 2025 4:52 am
She stood in front of the door for a moment longer, the heat in her chest slowly turning into cold dissatisfaction. She didn’t exactly feel sorry for what she said. But it didn’t really help her either. Maybe she could have handled her better, pretended like there was something in what Pers was saying, and promise her she would ‘change’. Or maybe fake being deeply offended by her hurtful words and squeeze out a few tears, though she wasn't sure she had such a performance in her in her angered state of mind.
Keeping Pers close would have been smarter, considering how dangerous and unpredictable the supernatural world could be. But maybe it was for the best. Her tantrums, right there in her apartment, were endangering her private life, which she tried so hard to keep separated from all the mess. She should never have invited her to her home if she couldn't behave herself. Just like she should never have invited Sarah. If there was any lesson to be learned here, it was that she had to be far less trusting of people.
She shut off the living room lights and headed for the bedroom, where she slipped out of her clothes before heading to the bathroom to brush her teeth and tie her hair back with a simple band. Sighing to herself, she climbed into bed with David, trying to clear her head and not think of what he might or might not have done if she were to get any sleep tonight.
Keeping Pers close would have been smarter, considering how dangerous and unpredictable the supernatural world could be. But maybe it was for the best. Her tantrums, right there in her apartment, were endangering her private life, which she tried so hard to keep separated from all the mess. She should never have invited her to her home if she couldn't behave herself. Just like she should never have invited Sarah. If there was any lesson to be learned here, it was that she had to be far less trusting of people.
She shut off the living room lights and headed for the bedroom, where she slipped out of her clothes before heading to the bathroom to brush her teeth and tie her hair back with a simple band. Sighing to herself, she climbed into bed with David, trying to clear her head and not think of what he might or might not have done if she were to get any sleep tonight.
Jul 4, 2025 12:52 pm
Persephone stormed off, tears flowing freely, talking to herself under her breath.
Emma… why does everything have to be about HER? I mean, yeah, I’m a monster… I am evil. She’s … she’s right about that. But I know it and I accept it and I try to do good regardless. But her? She hurts people and uses them and thinks she’s all innocent! Acting like a damned teenage drama queen with Henry, and…! Henry!
She suddenly realized she had left the poor guy in the lurch. Perhaps feeling a bit vindictive toward Emma, she decided that she would reach out to Henry, maybe check on him—and apologize, if he’d accept it.
But first, she needed a new phone, so she headed to the cell store to deactivate her lost one, get a new one, and download her backup.
Emma… why does everything have to be about HER? I mean, yeah, I’m a monster… I am evil. She’s … she’s right about that. But I know it and I accept it and I try to do good regardless. But her? She hurts people and uses them and thinks she’s all innocent! Acting like a damned teenage drama queen with Henry, and…! Henry!
She suddenly realized she had left the poor guy in the lurch. Perhaps feeling a bit vindictive toward Emma, she decided that she would reach out to Henry, maybe check on him—and apologize, if he’d accept it.
But first, she needed a new phone, so she headed to the cell store to deactivate her lost one, get a new one, and download her backup.
OOC:
I assume either from Emma’s own stories or from when she was chatting with him in the evening that she either learned his full name or where he works, or in general enough to get in contact with him, yes? Jul 4, 2025 11:36 pm
- Benji -
After a short while, reinforcements arrive, with clubs and knives and swords and guns, which all look old but serviceable.
A misshapen figure steps forward, addressing the guards and demanding a report. He seems to be lame down one side of his body and face, his back hunched and dragging him over to that side as well. His speech is hard to understand past the slurring, so you are mainly reliant on the guards' replies to help you understand. He seems to be the resident ... demonologist?
With a wave of the one good hand, the demonologist shuts off the alarm, and he seems to hone in on your friends. "What does it have in its pocketsesh?" He demands.
"Rats. He said they were his friends." The guard explains, mentioning how you let them ride on your shoulder and then hid them when the alarm went off.
From behind, you hear more running feet. It seems the 'pincer movement' was a bit mistimed and you might still have one last chance of getting away, back the way you came, but that would put you back in the dark tunnels, lost, alone, and hungry. Maybe these guys can be reasoned with?
What do you do?
After a short while, reinforcements arrive, with clubs and knives and swords and guns, which all look old but serviceable.
A misshapen figure steps forward, addressing the guards and demanding a report. He seems to be lame down one side of his body and face, his back hunched and dragging him over to that side as well. His speech is hard to understand past the slurring, so you are mainly reliant on the guards' replies to help you understand. He seems to be the resident ... demonologist?
With a wave of the one good hand, the demonologist shuts off the alarm, and he seems to hone in on your friends. "What does it have in its pocketsesh?" He demands.
"Rats. He said they were his friends." The guard explains, mentioning how you let them ride on your shoulder and then hid them when the alarm went off.
From behind, you hear more running feet. It seems the 'pincer movement' was a bit mistimed and you might still have one last chance of getting away, back the way you came, but that would put you back in the dark tunnels, lost, alone, and hungry. Maybe these guys can be reasoned with?
What do you do?
Jul 5, 2025 12:28 am
OOC:
Put a Name to a FaceRolls
Put a Face to a Name - Night - (2d6+2)
(52) + 2 = 9
Jul 5, 2025 12:47 am
Benji raises his hands innocently as he finds himself face to face with a bristling wall of weaponry. He glances over his shoulder, thinking about running, but he doesn’t think he’d get very far with his broken ribs and, anyway, where would he go? The demonologist who steps out from the crowd looks familiar, but it takes Benji a few seconds to remember his name…
"Eadwig!" he says, as soon as the name comes to him, glad to see a familiar face, if not an especially friendly one. "It’s me — Benji, remember? I didn’t mean to cause such a fuss. I was lost in the tunnels and I was hoping Alasdair might be able to help me find my way to the surface. You said this has something to do with my rats?"
"Eadwig!" he says, as soon as the name comes to him, glad to see a familiar face, if not an especially friendly one. "It’s me — Benji, remember? I didn’t mean to cause such a fuss. I was lost in the tunnels and I was hoping Alasdair might be able to help me find my way to the surface. You said this has something to do with my rats?"
Jul 5, 2025 5:56 pm
- Benji -
"Benji? Benji? What's a Benji when its at home?" Eadwig mutters, peering at you with little recognition. "Why does it think it can bring demons into our home?" He definitely seems to be implying that they think your rats are demons, or something of the sort. "Lock it up." Eadwig orders the guards, if he heard your request to see Alasdair he shows no sign, but he seems a little disconnected from any actual 'conversation' going on.
The, now large, group of guards prompt you to start moving back the way you came, it is possible they intend to lock you up with the people you met earlier? Hungry as you are, this could be bad news for them.
What do you do?
"Benji? Benji? What's a Benji when its at home?" Eadwig mutters, peering at you with little recognition. "Why does it think it can bring demons into our home?" He definitely seems to be implying that they think your rats are demons, or something of the sort. "Lock it up." Eadwig orders the guards, if he heard your request to see Alasdair he shows no sign, but he seems a little disconnected from any actual 'conversation' going on.
The, now large, group of guards prompt you to start moving back the way you came, it is possible they intend to lock you up with the people you met earlier? Hungry as you are, this could be bad news for them.
What do you do?
Jul 5, 2025 8:09 pm
Realising that arguing with Eadwig is useless, Benji allows himself to be shepherded along a little ways until he realises that they probably intend to lock him up with their humans. Uh oh. He stops in his tracks suddenly. "I don’t think this is a very good idea," he tells the nearest guard. "I’m hungry and hurt. If you lock me in with those humans… well, it won’t be very nice for the humans, I fear, and, more importantly for you, you won’t have humans much longer."
Last edited July 5, 2025 8:09 pm
Jul 6, 2025 6:06 pm
- Benji -
"You don't think we thought of that?" The guard says, slightly changing direction in a way that highly suggests they had not thought about that and are now reacting to put you in a cell of your own.
You hear the quiet whimpering of the prisoners well before they hear your group approaching and fall silent. After the guards lock you up and leave, the prisoners call out to you: "Hey! What's your name? Are you new here? Do you know if anyone will come looking for you?"
The nearness of the human's, and your injuries, and the unknown amount of time you have spend down here, are all making your Hunger rage at you to rip the doors off and go to town. The doors, however, are strong, reinforced steel, they are prison cells fit for a vampire... or a demon.
What do you do?
"You don't think we thought of that?" The guard says, slightly changing direction in a way that highly suggests they had not thought about that and are now reacting to put you in a cell of your own.
You hear the quiet whimpering of the prisoners well before they hear your group approaching and fall silent. After the guards lock you up and leave, the prisoners call out to you: "Hey! What's your name? Are you new here? Do you know if anyone will come looking for you?"
The nearness of the human's, and your injuries, and the unknown amount of time you have spend down here, are all making your Hunger rage at you to rip the doors off and go to town. The doors, however, are strong, reinforced steel, they are prison cells fit for a vampire... or a demon.
What do you do?
Jul 6, 2025 8:46 pm
Benji quickly regrets his decision. The smell of humans so near, yet completely out of reach, is unbearable.
What on earth did he warn the guard for????? He could have been in there with them, drinking his fill, but now he’s stuck here, starving. And it’s not like it would have mattered! They’re doomed anyway! If anything, it would have been kinder to put them all out of their misery.
A whimper escapes his throat, like a starving dog begging for food, and he sinks to the floor of the cell, wracked by hunger.
It’s difficult to think through the Hunger when it’s this strong, compelling him to snarl and snap and claw at the door of the cell, no matter how useless he knows it to be, but he forces himself to sit still, curled up on the floor in the far corner of the cell, his head buried in his hands.
He wishes he could sleep— how long was he walking for? Days?— but he couldn’t possibly with the Hunger raging so fiercely inside of him.
He wonders how long they intend to keep him down here? Forever? He realizes he needs to think up an escape plan, but… well, he’s never been especially good at thinking up plans, even when the Hunger isn’t driving him up the wall.
After a little while, one of the rats pops its little head out from inside his coat and looks at him expectantly. He blinks at it, wondering if Eadwig was right about the rats being demons. Either way, he should probably send the rats away before he gets too hungry. They don’t smell like food but, if he’s down here too long, he might find himself compelled to try it anyway, just to try to soothe the Hunger for a moment…
He pulls the rats out of his coat and places them all in a row on the floor of the cell in front of him. "Do you… do you think you could go find help?" he asks them, hopefully. They had seemed interested in following his orders earlier. Perhaps they can help him now. "Without getting caught by those vampires or their alarm?"
What on earth did he warn the guard for????? He could have been in there with them, drinking his fill, but now he’s stuck here, starving. And it’s not like it would have mattered! They’re doomed anyway! If anything, it would have been kinder to put them all out of their misery.
A whimper escapes his throat, like a starving dog begging for food, and he sinks to the floor of the cell, wracked by hunger.
It’s difficult to think through the Hunger when it’s this strong, compelling him to snarl and snap and claw at the door of the cell, no matter how useless he knows it to be, but he forces himself to sit still, curled up on the floor in the far corner of the cell, his head buried in his hands.
He wishes he could sleep— how long was he walking for? Days?— but he couldn’t possibly with the Hunger raging so fiercely inside of him.
He wonders how long they intend to keep him down here? Forever? He realizes he needs to think up an escape plan, but… well, he’s never been especially good at thinking up plans, even when the Hunger isn’t driving him up the wall.
After a little while, one of the rats pops its little head out from inside his coat and looks at him expectantly. He blinks at it, wondering if Eadwig was right about the rats being demons. Either way, he should probably send the rats away before he gets too hungry. They don’t smell like food but, if he’s down here too long, he might find himself compelled to try it anyway, just to try to soothe the Hunger for a moment…
He pulls the rats out of his coat and places them all in a row on the floor of the cell in front of him. "Do you… do you think you could go find help?" he asks them, hopefully. They had seemed interested in following his orders earlier. Perhaps they can help him now. "Without getting caught by those vampires or their alarm?"
Jul 6, 2025 11:13 pm
- Benji -
The rat trio seem thrilled at the prospect of helping, and honoured that you would ask them. Paganini immediately runs off —the bars presenting no impediment to their coming and going— but then slinks back 'tail between their legs' (or would be, if that were possible for a rat) to disgusted looks from Tchaikovsky.
They look to you for more guidance, not really having a concept of 'find help', nor knowing how to get out past what looked like an alarm system specifically for detecting demons. If you can give them a more concrete order, maybe they can achieve that?
What do you do?
The rat trio seem thrilled at the prospect of helping, and honoured that you would ask them. Paganini immediately runs off —the bars presenting no impediment to their coming and going— but then slinks back 'tail between their legs' (or would be, if that were possible for a rat) to disgusted looks from Tchaikovsky.
They look to you for more guidance, not really having a concept of 'find help', nor knowing how to get out past what looked like an alarm system specifically for detecting demons. If you can give them a more concrete order, maybe they can achieve that?
What do you do?
Jul 6, 2025 11:54 pm
"No, no, that’s alright. Thank you, Paganini," Benji consoles the rat. "Perhaps I should have been more specific…" He furrows his brow, trying to come up with a plan. The alarm is a major obstacle for the rats. If they’re going to help him they need to find a way around it… "Okay, first things first, I think I need you all to look for an alternate path to the surface. That is, a way out without passing through that alarm thing. This is a maze and you all are rats, so that should be right up your alley, yes? Once you’ve found a way out, I want you to come back here."
Rolls
Order your Underlings - (2d6+0)
(42) = 6
Jul 7, 2025 5:56 am
Walking away form Emma's in the general direction of her condo, Persephone decided to stop at a cocktail bar for a night cap, which she hoped would calm her nerves and improve her mood. She took a seat at the bar and ordered an Old Fashioned and put in a call to Henry. If he answered, and if he seemed amenable, she would extend an invitation for him to join her at the bar to talk.
Jul 7, 2025 3:03 pm
- Persephone -
"Yes?" Henry answers his phone a bit brusquely, he sounds harassed and concerned. "Who's this?"
What do you do?
"Yes?" Henry answers his phone a bit brusquely, he sounds harassed and concerned. "Who's this?"
What do you do?
Jul 7, 2025 10:28 pm
- Benji -
The rats ... or demons, or whatever they are... listen intently, they definitely seem to 'understand' your words and instructions. When you are done they nod and then scamper off...
They have been gone a long time, and you are getting hungrier and hungrier with each passing hour. At least there are no alarms. Eventually you hear the sound of approaching feet and doors being opened and closed, you have visitors, it seems.
"Benji." Alasdair says warmly, slipping in and sitting down on the floor with you as though it were a couch in his lounge. "So good of you to visit. How long has it been?" He sounds very sociable, especially for someone holding you prisoner, his questions also sounds like more than just a greeting, like he needs reminding that you met up just the other week at Arundel Castle. Being down in the constant-dark has made it hard for you to tell time, how much more must it affect those for whom it is perpetual.
The cell door was not locked behind Alasdair when he came in, but you can sense the other vampires waiting outside in the corridor.
What do you do?
The rats ... or demons, or whatever they are... listen intently, they definitely seem to 'understand' your words and instructions. When you are done they nod and then scamper off...
They have been gone a long time, and you are getting hungrier and hungrier with each passing hour. At least there are no alarms. Eventually you hear the sound of approaching feet and doors being opened and closed, you have visitors, it seems.
"Benji." Alasdair says warmly, slipping in and sitting down on the floor with you as though it were a couch in his lounge. "So good of you to visit. How long has it been?" He sounds very sociable, especially for someone holding you prisoner, his questions also sounds like more than just a greeting, like he needs reminding that you met up just the other week at Arundel Castle. Being down in the constant-dark has made it hard for you to tell time, how much more must it affect those for whom it is perpetual.
The cell door was not locked behind Alasdair when he came in, but you can sense the other vampires waiting outside in the corridor.
What do you do?
Jul 7, 2025 11:35 pm
Benji perks up, excited, as Alasdair enters the cell, certain that this means his friend has come to clear up the misunderstanding and let him go. "Oh! Alasdair! It hasn’t been long at all. A week or so, maybe? Anyway, I’m so glad to see you! There’s been some sort of awful misunderstanding. I was lost in the tunnels and then I ran into some of your guards and I thought they might bring me to you and then you could help me to find the way out but then some sort of alarm went off and Eadwig came and then they locked me in here and I’ve been so hungry and I think my ribs are broken and— oh, it’s been absolutely terrible, Alasdair! Thank goodness you’re here!"
Jul 8, 2025 4:32 am
Relieved to hear that Henry did not fall prey as well, Persephone replies, "Oh thank god, Henry! It's Persephone, from Friday night. Things got really weird and I wasn't able to get in touch for a few days, but I wanted to chat, figure out what exactly happened, who is responsible, and just... I dunno, pick up where we left off? Are you free this evening? I'm just arriving at a cocktail lounge and was wondering if you'd join me."
Jul 8, 2025 2:18 pm
- Benji -
"Oh. So you didn't come to talk...?" Alasdair looks crestfallen that you did not come visit him and stumbled upon his lair by accident. "Eadwig tells me..." He pauses and you can see him thinking, trying to translate what Eadwig 'told' is always a bit of a mind-bender. "... that you tried to sneak demons into my house. What's that all about, then?"
Alasdair knows you are friendly with Jacob, and you don't think he approves of this sort of thing. Your friendliness is unusual, but Alasdair seems particularly vested against this form.
What do you do?
"Oh. So you didn't come to talk...?" Alasdair looks crestfallen that you did not come visit him and stumbled upon his lair by accident. "Eadwig tells me..." He pauses and you can see him thinking, trying to translate what Eadwig 'told' is always a bit of a mind-bender. "... that you tried to sneak demons into my house. What's that all about, then?"
Alasdair knows you are friendly with Jacob, and you don't think he approves of this sort of thing. Your friendliness is unusual, but Alasdair seems particularly vested against this form.
What do you do?
Jul 8, 2025 2:19 pm
- Persephone -
"Oh, yes. Of course. Persephone." Henry says when you identify yourself. "So you are alright? I was worried. At least..." He does not finish his thought, but, if you knew more details of how the evening went down, you might suspect he was want to say: "At least Emma had the decency to let me know she was ... still alive.".
"Yeah, why not." He says when you invite him out for a drink. He sounds casual, but there has been plenty of time for him to look at a class registry, or even just think about it, and learn that you lied about being at school with him.
Henry gets the name of the place and will show up in about 5 minutes, it seems, wherever he was, he was close-by to both your place and Emma's.
What do you do?
"Oh, yes. Of course. Persephone." Henry says when you identify yourself. "So you are alright? I was worried. At least..." He does not finish his thought, but, if you knew more details of how the evening went down, you might suspect he was want to say: "At least Emma had the decency to let me know she was ... still alive.".
"Yeah, why not." He says when you invite him out for a drink. He sounds casual, but there has been plenty of time for him to look at a class registry, or even just think about it, and learn that you lied about being at school with him.
Henry gets the name of the place and will show up in about 5 minutes, it seems, wherever he was, he was close-by to both your place and Emma's.
What do you do?
Jul 8, 2025 4:29 pm
Persephone downs her old fashioned. She decides to throw caution to the wind--she just died, after all--and orders a double shot of bourbon, which she downs immediately, followed by ordering a second old fashioned, which she gets a healthy way through by the time five minutes have passed. She is developing a strong buzz and she knows that, once her body metabolizes what she just drank, she will be tipsy soon. As she gulps her old fashioned, she finds a booth with a bit more privacy, so that she can speak freely with Henry.
By the time she has ordered and downed her shots and found a booth, Henry arrives. She stands and raises a hand, signaling him to join her. As he does, she sits back down, smiles, and says, "Henry, I owe you an apology. A big one."
By the time she has ordered and downed her shots and found a booth, Henry arrives. She stands and raises a hand, signaling him to join her. As he does, she sits back down, smiles, and says, "Henry, I owe you an apology. A big one."
Jul 8, 2025 5:04 pm
- Persephone -
"Oh, yes? Why's that?" Henry asks in a neutral tone which probably covers 'for which part' more than indicating a denial that apologies are owed.
Despite what happened, he still showed up tonight. Something brought him here, he was nosing around the Ivy Club in search of power, you may have an in if there is anything you can offer him as compensation for losing out on that opportunity, you will just have to figure out how, and how it benefits you.
What do you do?
• Tongued and Silver: When you figure someone out by tempting them with power, roll with Heart instead of Mind.
You might be able to use that to help Figure Him Out [ref] if you want.
"Oh, yes? Why's that?" Henry asks in a neutral tone which probably covers 'for which part' more than indicating a denial that apologies are owed.
Despite what happened, he still showed up tonight. Something brought him here, he was nosing around the Ivy Club in search of power, you may have an in if there is anything you can offer him as compensation for losing out on that opportunity, you will just have to figure out how, and how it benefits you.
What do you do?
OOC:
You have:• Tongued and Silver: When you figure someone out by tempting them with power, roll with Heart instead of Mind.
You might be able to use that to help Figure Him Out [ref] if you want.
Jul 8, 2025 5:25 pm
Persephone leans forward, and speaks frankly. She says, "OK, so you've probably figured out I lied to you about a few things. So here's the truth. I was not a friend of yours in college--I was a friend of Emma's, and I had heard some fairly awful things about you. But, truth be told, when I met you, and saw how Emma was treating you, well... I think you deserve a fair chance from me. So I went to that event under false pretenses, because I wanted to learn about the power behind it. Someone is consorting with demons and has ensnared some people I know -- not Emma, however. She was there for her own foolish and self-centered reasons."
She sighs, takes a deep breath, and continues. "So, you may find this hard to believe, but I made a deal with a demon, or devil, or something, a few months ago. Now I am corrupted because of it, and I'm just beginning to get a handle on what that means for me, what I can do, what I even am. But I do have connections to beings of great power and know a bit about the strange powers moving behind the scenes. For example, that event on Friday? It was a culling; the 'winners', which ended up being Emma, myself, and another, were to be sacrificed to demons to appease them. Emma escaped, leaving us behind, of course. It took me several days to get free and... well... some awful things happened to me." Persephone's voice shakes when she says this last sentence and her eyes water for a moment. She gets a far off stare, but pushes it down and continues.
"I just got free a few hours ago and found Emma, only to discover she basically wrote me and our mutual friend off for dead and didn't lift a finger to help me. Apparently she preferred to come home and get in a fight with her pathetic husband instead. And I don't know what happened to the third person who went in with us..."
Then she turns to face Henry again, her eyes intense. She says, "So. You want power. So do I. I know some people who have it, and I have a line on someone who has a good deal more, someone I want very much to take that power from. I was thinking, if we work together and share what we know, we can share in the reward as well. We're talking supernatural power, but also mundane power. These people are so fabulously wealthy that money is almost meaningless to them."
Then she reaches out her hand and places it on his arm, if he'll allow it, and says, "So I am sorry I lied to you. I shouldn't have believed all those awful things Emma told me about you; I should have given you a chance and been honest from the start. And believe me, if you find my story far-fetched, I understand; it's frakking bonkers is what it is. And yet it is true. And I can prove it if you really need proof."
She sighs, takes a deep breath, and continues. "So, you may find this hard to believe, but I made a deal with a demon, or devil, or something, a few months ago. Now I am corrupted because of it, and I'm just beginning to get a handle on what that means for me, what I can do, what I even am. But I do have connections to beings of great power and know a bit about the strange powers moving behind the scenes. For example, that event on Friday? It was a culling; the 'winners', which ended up being Emma, myself, and another, were to be sacrificed to demons to appease them. Emma escaped, leaving us behind, of course. It took me several days to get free and... well... some awful things happened to me." Persephone's voice shakes when she says this last sentence and her eyes water for a moment. She gets a far off stare, but pushes it down and continues.
"I just got free a few hours ago and found Emma, only to discover she basically wrote me and our mutual friend off for dead and didn't lift a finger to help me. Apparently she preferred to come home and get in a fight with her pathetic husband instead. And I don't know what happened to the third person who went in with us..."
Then she turns to face Henry again, her eyes intense. She says, "So. You want power. So do I. I know some people who have it, and I have a line on someone who has a good deal more, someone I want very much to take that power from. I was thinking, if we work together and share what we know, we can share in the reward as well. We're talking supernatural power, but also mundane power. These people are so fabulously wealthy that money is almost meaningless to them."
Then she reaches out her hand and places it on his arm, if he'll allow it, and says, "So I am sorry I lied to you. I shouldn't have believed all those awful things Emma told me about you; I should have given you a chance and been honest from the start. And believe me, if you find my story far-fetched, I understand; it's frakking bonkers is what it is. And yet it is true. And I can prove it if you really need proof."
OOC:
Yes, my intent here is to Figure Someone Out with Heart via the Tongue and Silver move, after which I may need to Persuade an NPC. but I might not; he might be willing to go along without further persuasion.Rolls
Figure Henry Out - (2d6+2)
(24) + 2 = 8
Jul 8, 2025 6:15 pm
- Persephone -
"So it's true, what I saw." Henry mutters to himself as you talk about 'what you can do'. He has been trying to deny the transformation he witnessed "it was dark. I was far away. I didn't see clearly." and so on, but, coupled with Emma's outright statements, this denial is become harder and harder.
When you admit your feelings and vulnerability about 'the awful things that happened' he reaches out a hand and rests it on yours consolingly, not interrupting your flow.
"Don't be too hard on Emma." He says morosely. "She can be a bit ... I don't know ... self-centered, but many of the things she said about me were probably true (or at least in part). I can understand that she has a grudge against me, I was a ass, I treated her like garbage when we went out. But we were both young, and I have tried to make it up to her. But she makes it so hard. But I am not giving up on her." He sounds genuine, you can believe his intentions.
He does not have anything to offer on the topic of Emma getting out of your sticky situation and then just having a relaxing weekend, but, depending on how much extra detail you might have let slip, he also does not see what she could have actually done to help you. He confirms that he called the cops, but that they stood down when Emma showed up and assured everyone that everything was OK. Based on Emma's say-so, the hotel assumed you were also alright and did not cooperate with the cops' flimsy requests for your details (the hotel presumably still have your luggage).
"What are we going to do about The Ivy Club?" He asks, steering the conversation in that direction without your prompting, he may be leery of an all out assault, or obvious breaking of the law, but he is in for any retribution against the club and against Chaudry in particular once he knows the man who was at lunch is significant.
"Who are your people?" He asks, definitely interested in your scheme to wrest power and wealth from that source.
What do you do?
You can't really lie to him, but you can obfuscate for a time, or try reveal only as much you want (possibly with a Mislead roll?).
In answer to your questions: [ref]
(1) How could I get your character to work with me to bring down Choudry?
You don't need to do any more. He is onboard with retribution... in principle... you may have to persuade him regarding some of the dodgy details.
(2) What is your character hoping to get from Emma?
He wants to 'make up for his past', he genuinely cares about her and her marriage.
"So it's true, what I saw." Henry mutters to himself as you talk about 'what you can do'. He has been trying to deny the transformation he witnessed "it was dark. I was far away. I didn't see clearly." and so on, but, coupled with Emma's outright statements, this denial is become harder and harder.
When you admit your feelings and vulnerability about 'the awful things that happened' he reaches out a hand and rests it on yours consolingly, not interrupting your flow.
"Don't be too hard on Emma." He says morosely. "She can be a bit ... I don't know ... self-centered, but many of the things she said about me were probably true (or at least in part). I can understand that she has a grudge against me, I was a ass, I treated her like garbage when we went out. But we were both young, and I have tried to make it up to her. But she makes it so hard. But I am not giving up on her." He sounds genuine, you can believe his intentions.
He does not have anything to offer on the topic of Emma getting out of your sticky situation and then just having a relaxing weekend, but, depending on how much extra detail you might have let slip, he also does not see what she could have actually done to help you. He confirms that he called the cops, but that they stood down when Emma showed up and assured everyone that everything was OK. Based on Emma's say-so, the hotel assumed you were also alright and did not cooperate with the cops' flimsy requests for your details (the hotel presumably still have your luggage).
"What are we going to do about The Ivy Club?" He asks, steering the conversation in that direction without your prompting, he may be leery of an all out assault, or obvious breaking of the law, but he is in for any retribution against the club and against Chaudry in particular once he knows the man who was at lunch is significant.
"Who are your people?" He asks, definitely interested in your scheme to wrest power and wealth from that source.
What do you do?
OOC:
He is asking the Figure Someone Out question: • who's pulling your character's strings?You can't really lie to him, but you can obfuscate for a time, or try reveal only as much you want (possibly with a Mislead roll?).
In answer to your questions: [ref]
(1) How could I get your character to work with me to bring down Choudry?
You don't need to do any more. He is onboard with retribution... in principle... you may have to persuade him regarding some of the dodgy details.
(2) What is your character hoping to get from Emma?
He wants to 'make up for his past', he genuinely cares about her and her marriage.
Jul 8, 2025 10:08 pm
Persephone listens to Henry as the booze really kicks in. She smiles and blushes a bit when he offers a comforting hand. In response, she nods and says, "Yes it's true. As hard as it still is for me to believe it, yes." She looks away, ashamed of what she has become.
When the conversation turns to Emma, she could feel her anger slipping away. She sighs and nods in acceptance, saying, "i... I know she cares about others, I do. And I know she tries her best. But my god she can be self-centered at times. I... I guess I can be too... No wonder we were such good friends."
Then she corrects herself, adding, "Are! Are such good friends! I need to apologize to her... I said some awful things to her earlier tonight. And she returned the favor, but still, it didn't make anything better."
Then she raises her eyes to his and smiles warmly, as she feels the alcohol mix with her own desire. She puts her hand on his and says, "You're a good person, Henry, despite what you might once have been. I have to believe people can change, after all. And how you're trying to make up for your past actions with Emma is really noble."
She sighs and shakes her head at what he tells her of Emma's inaction after encountering the cops, however. "Everything OK?? I was... that man was..." She trails off.
When he brings up the Ivy Club, she turns and her face goes cold. "They serve the one who...harmed me. I want to take what is theirs and make it mine." Then she corrects herself again, saying, "No, make it ours."
"His name is Chaudry. A small man without his weapons and demons, honestly. I also know a few folks around town with connections to this underworld we are entering, from whom I plan to ask for assistance. As for 'my people'... well, I am contracted to serve a demon lord, a different one that Chaudry has dealings with, I think. My demon patron's organization of underlings are the ones who gave me this--" and she hold up her credit card--black, glassy, and entirely blank except for its chip and stripe. "They pay for my high end condo in Mayfair, too. It's just a block or two from here, actually...I could show you...?"
When the conversation turns to Emma, she could feel her anger slipping away. She sighs and nods in acceptance, saying, "i... I know she cares about others, I do. And I know she tries her best. But my god she can be self-centered at times. I... I guess I can be too... No wonder we were such good friends."
Then she corrects herself, adding, "Are! Are such good friends! I need to apologize to her... I said some awful things to her earlier tonight. And she returned the favor, but still, it didn't make anything better."
Then she raises her eyes to his and smiles warmly, as she feels the alcohol mix with her own desire. She puts her hand on his and says, "You're a good person, Henry, despite what you might once have been. I have to believe people can change, after all. And how you're trying to make up for your past actions with Emma is really noble."
She sighs and shakes her head at what he tells her of Emma's inaction after encountering the cops, however. "Everything OK?? I was... that man was..." She trails off.
When he brings up the Ivy Club, she turns and her face goes cold. "They serve the one who...harmed me. I want to take what is theirs and make it mine." Then she corrects herself again, saying, "No, make it ours."
"His name is Chaudry. A small man without his weapons and demons, honestly. I also know a few folks around town with connections to this underworld we are entering, from whom I plan to ask for assistance. As for 'my people'... well, I am contracted to serve a demon lord, a different one that Chaudry has dealings with, I think. My demon patron's organization of underlings are the ones who gave me this--" and she hold up her credit card--black, glassy, and entirely blank except for its chip and stripe. "They pay for my high end condo in Mayfair, too. It's just a block or two from here, actually...I could show you...?"
Jul 9, 2025 12:16 am
"Friends of mine," Benji explains. "I didn't mean any harm by it. I didn't even know they were demons until that alarm went off."
Jul 9, 2025 4:14 am
- Persephone -
After it became clear you two were going to have a civilised conversation —he was unsure for the initial part of the meeting— Henry enquires about what you are drinking and orders a fancy version for himself. "Maple smoked old fashioned." He says to the server —slipping him a tip to get service at the table. His drink arrives with some fanfare, they bring a plank of wood to the booth, set it on fire, then place the glass over the top of the fire, smothering it and capturing the smoke, at the same time they mix and ice the drink, then quickly flip the smoke-filled glass and decant the cocktail into it, displacing the smoke.
Henry shrugs off your accusation of his nobility.
"What did he do to you?" He asks when you hesitate, the horror evident in his voice. "Did he...?" Of course his mind would go there.
When you say that his associates 'serve' Chaudry, Henry seems skeptical. "That was not the impression I got, that one time I met him." He says. "Though, I seem to have missed a lot of clues, it would seem."
The talk of 'weapons and demons' makes Henry uncomfortable. He likes to think of himself as a 'manly man', but he has never used a weapon against another person before —just a little duck-hunting and such— and is uneasy with what you may be suggesting.
He seems unimpressed, and possibly even disappointed with your credit card, he has a fair bit of money, and you make it sound a lot like you are a 'kept woman'. That is not what he is looking for. Possibly he still thinks he can get a better deal if he gets a chance to negotiate with your patron (lower case 'p').
When you invite him back to your place —not mentioning your sister's party— he is sorely tempted. But he takes a sip of his smokey drink to steady his nerves before saying: "Maybe that is not such a good idea?" He does not sound at all convinced and it would not take much for you to change his mind... but he is probably right, it would be unfair to Emma to sleep with her ex, in fact that may even have been part of the reason she was a little snippy with you after the bonding experience you both had at the spa earlier? Even when she is not around, Emma is cock-blocking you and dominating the conversational landscape.
What do you do?
After it became clear you two were going to have a civilised conversation —he was unsure for the initial part of the meeting— Henry enquires about what you are drinking and orders a fancy version for himself. "Maple smoked old fashioned." He says to the server —slipping him a tip to get service at the table. His drink arrives with some fanfare, they bring a plank of wood to the booth, set it on fire, then place the glass over the top of the fire, smothering it and capturing the smoke, at the same time they mix and ice the drink, then quickly flip the smoke-filled glass and decant the cocktail into it, displacing the smoke.
Henry shrugs off your accusation of his nobility.
"What did he do to you?" He asks when you hesitate, the horror evident in his voice. "Did he...?" Of course his mind would go there.
When you say that his associates 'serve' Chaudry, Henry seems skeptical. "That was not the impression I got, that one time I met him." He says. "Though, I seem to have missed a lot of clues, it would seem."
The talk of 'weapons and demons' makes Henry uncomfortable. He likes to think of himself as a 'manly man', but he has never used a weapon against another person before —just a little duck-hunting and such— and is uneasy with what you may be suggesting.
He seems unimpressed, and possibly even disappointed with your credit card, he has a fair bit of money, and you make it sound a lot like you are a 'kept woman'. That is not what he is looking for. Possibly he still thinks he can get a better deal if he gets a chance to negotiate with your patron (lower case 'p').
When you invite him back to your place —not mentioning your sister's party— he is sorely tempted. But he takes a sip of his smokey drink to steady his nerves before saying: "Maybe that is not such a good idea?" He does not sound at all convinced and it would not take much for you to change his mind... but he is probably right, it would be unfair to Emma to sleep with her ex, in fact that may even have been part of the reason she was a little snippy with you after the bonding experience you both had at the spa earlier? Even when she is not around, Emma is cock-blocking you and dominating the conversational landscape.
What do you do?
Jul 9, 2025 4:15 am
- Benji -
"How could you not know?" Alasdair says, sounding dubious about your claim. "Show me these demon-friends and we will see." He seems to feel he would be able to identify demons at a glance... but you don't have them with you right now.
What do you do?
"How could you not know?" Alasdair says, sounding dubious about your claim. "Show me these demon-friends and we will see." He seems to feel he would be able to identify demons at a glance... but you don't have them with you right now.
What do you do?
Jul 9, 2025 4:22 am
"Well, they look a lot like rats to me," says Benji, with a shrug. "Anyway, they’re not here anymore. It was clear that you didn’t want them in your home so I told them to find another way out instead."
Jul 9, 2025 4:28 am
- Benji -
Alasdair wants to believe you, but it is clear he is sceptical about your story. You haven't exactly told him the whole truth about what you told your 'friends' and about your escape plans. He will need some convincing.
What do you do?
Alasdair wants to believe you, but it is clear he is sceptical about your story. You haven't exactly told him the whole truth about what you told your 'friends' and about your escape plans. He will need some convincing.
What do you do?
OOC:
We might need a roll, possibly Mislead, Distract, and Trick [ref], and some supporting fiction, depends what you do.Jul 9, 2025 10:15 pm
OOC:
Mislead, distract, trick!Rolls
Mislead, Distract, Trick (+Mind) - (2d6+0)
(65) = 11
Jul 10, 2025 5:20 am
Persephone looks away in shame when Henry asks what Chaudry did to her. "He... he cut me. With a knife. I would be dead, except my demonic patron intervened."
Then she arches an eyebrow and adds, "You didn't think a no-limit credit card was the best part of forming a demonic pact, did you? Let me spell it out for you: he brought me back from the dead. That's right, if I do his bidding, I can get eternal life, basically. The problem is, a lot of what he asks me to do is not nice. At all. But yeah, I want revenge on Chaudry. And frankly, I am more interested in uncovering his connections to power than I am in taking a knife and returning the favor. Revenge is fine, but regaining my patron's favor? Much better." Her hand absentmindedly traces her scars as she speaks.
When Henry demurs about going back to her place, she laughs. "My younger sister is at my place with some friends. They're having a party! Ha, did you think...? Oh Henry, I may be mad at Emma, but I don't know if I am ready to do that to her just yet. She obviously still craves your attention and approval; or else why would she go through so much trouble to lash out at you now? After so many years? So if I slept with you, well..."
Then she arches an eyebrow and adds, "You didn't think a no-limit credit card was the best part of forming a demonic pact, did you? Let me spell it out for you: he brought me back from the dead. That's right, if I do his bidding, I can get eternal life, basically. The problem is, a lot of what he asks me to do is not nice. At all. But yeah, I want revenge on Chaudry. And frankly, I am more interested in uncovering his connections to power than I am in taking a knife and returning the favor. Revenge is fine, but regaining my patron's favor? Much better." Her hand absentmindedly traces her scars as she speaks.
When Henry demurs about going back to her place, she laughs. "My younger sister is at my place with some friends. They're having a party! Ha, did you think...? Oh Henry, I may be mad at Emma, but I don't know if I am ready to do that to her just yet. She obviously still craves your attention and approval; or else why would she go through so much trouble to lash out at you now? After so many years? So if I slept with you, well..."
Jul 10, 2025 7:42 am
- Persephone -
"'Eternal life'?" Henry muses. "You know, I'm not totally sure I want to live forever." He is restraining himself to avoid singing Queen. "But he can't get away with ... what he did. Let's take his power. And 'Sin's and the rest as well." He is obviously a bit but-hurt by the use they put him to.
Henry is a little distracted by your absentmindedly caressing your breast, but he pulls his eyes away and focuses on your words. "A party with your baby sister?" He says, reminding you that his a fair bit older than you and Emma. "I am not sure I would fit in there." He demurs. He does not know that said party has people like ... what was it? Jacob? Edward? ... whatever ... who are even older still.
What do you do?
"'Eternal life'?" Henry muses. "You know, I'm not totally sure I want to live forever." He is restraining himself to avoid singing Queen. "But he can't get away with ... what he did. Let's take his power. And 'Sin's and the rest as well." He is obviously a bit but-hurt by the use they put him to.
Henry is a little distracted by your absentmindedly caressing your breast, but he pulls his eyes away and focuses on your words. "A party with your baby sister?" He says, reminding you that his a fair bit older than you and Emma. "I am not sure I would fit in there." He demurs. He does not know that said party has people like ... what was it? Jacob? Edward? ... whatever ... who are even older still.
What do you do?
Jul 10, 2025 11:36 am
"Anyway, just because I came here by accident doesn’t mean I can’t stay and talk a little while! Perhaps we could continue this conversation somewhere more comfortable now that my demon friends are gone?" Benji suggests, hoping that Alasdair’s desire for company might outweigh his suspicion.
OOC:
Do we want a Persuade an NPC roll then? (The promise being to spend time with Alasdair)Jul 10, 2025 1:18 pm
Persephone smiles when Henry agrees to work with her to bring down the bastards that did this to them both. When the conversation turns to the party, she replies, "Well, it's also my place, ad several of the guests are older than the both of us, actually. But if not, we can stay here, if you like."
She looks at him, clearly being honest and vulnerable, and says, "Henry... it was awful. Nightmarish. And I... I am not ready to go to sleep alone just yet. I don't want to face the nightmares I know await me there. So maybe ...maybe another cocktail."
She looks at him, clearly being honest and vulnerable, and says, "Henry... it was awful. Nightmarish. And I... I am not ready to go to sleep alone just yet. I don't want to face the nightmares I know await me there. So maybe ...maybe another cocktail."
Jul 11, 2025 2:51 am
- Benji -
"Well, that's alright then." Alasdair declares —to the chagrin of those waiting in the corridor.
"You say you are hungry enough that you broke your ribs? I know it sometimes feels that way." Alasdair does not know about your fight, and has always been a little dismissive of surface vampires' worries about food, 'when you are surrounded by blood-bags, you can never really go hungry' he feels.
"Why don't we retire to my chambers, see what we can do about your situation." Alasdair imperiously waves the guards away as he leads you out of the cell and back up the corridor. This time the demon alarm is silent, you can't tell if it extends all the way down to the floor, but presumably it does so your friends are unlikely to have snuck through here.
• What are Alasdair's chambers like? Are they much like we would expect from a sewer-dweller? Or are there significant surprise elements?
What do you do?
"Well, that's alright then." Alasdair declares —to the chagrin of those waiting in the corridor.
"You say you are hungry enough that you broke your ribs? I know it sometimes feels that way." Alasdair does not know about your fight, and has always been a little dismissive of surface vampires' worries about food, 'when you are surrounded by blood-bags, you can never really go hungry' he feels.
"Why don't we retire to my chambers, see what we can do about your situation." Alasdair imperiously waves the guards away as he leads you out of the cell and back up the corridor. This time the demon alarm is silent, you can't tell if it extends all the way down to the floor, but presumably it does so your friends are unlikely to have snuck through here.
• What are Alasdair's chambers like? Are they much like we would expect from a sewer-dweller? Or are there significant surprise elements?
What do you do?
Jul 11, 2025 2:51 am
- Persephone -
"Really? I would like to meet you sister." Henry says, half out of politeness, half out of curiosity.
When you speak about not wanting to sleep alone, he calls over a waiter again, deciding to forego the temptation of visiting your place tonight... while he is still sober.
What do you do?
"Really? I would like to meet you sister." Henry says, half out of politeness, half out of curiosity.
When you speak about not wanting to sleep alone, he calls over a waiter again, deciding to forego the temptation of visiting your place tonight... while he is still sober.
What do you do?
Jul 11, 2025 9:01 am
"No, I broke them earlier," Benji clarifies as he follows Alasdair through the tunnels. The bare rock walls have been replaced with brick and concrete. He can hear rushing water up ahead. "I got in a fight with a couple of demons-- not the same demons I had with me, mind you-- and one of them hit me."
The tunnel opens up into a wider chamber with a torrent of water roaring through it. Rainwater gushes out of a number of smaller tunnels (like the one Benji and Alasdair are standing in), and cascades down into the larger channel. There is a rusted metal ladder hanging on the wall beside the mouth of Benji and Alasdair’s tunnel which Alasdair quickly scrambles up, agile as a spider. Benji follows, a little more cautious.
At the top of the ladder is an old catwalk, probably used by maintenance workers at some point. Alasdair has apparently made himself at home up here. In the middle of the catwalk, there is a little table and a number of mismatched chairs. There is an empty goblet on the table and a game of scrabble, already begun.
The tunnel opens up into a wider chamber with a torrent of water roaring through it. Rainwater gushes out of a number of smaller tunnels (like the one Benji and Alasdair are standing in), and cascades down into the larger channel. There is a rusted metal ladder hanging on the wall beside the mouth of Benji and Alasdair’s tunnel which Alasdair quickly scrambles up, agile as a spider. Benji follows, a little more cautious.
At the top of the ladder is an old catwalk, probably used by maintenance workers at some point. Alasdair has apparently made himself at home up here. In the middle of the catwalk, there is a little table and a number of mismatched chairs. There is an empty goblet on the table and a game of scrabble, already begun.
Jul 13, 2025 5:57 am
- Benji -
"Good lad." Alasdair says when you talk of fighting demons. "Showed them what for, did you."
As you approach the table someone has just placed a paper on the pile already upon it and scuttled away. Alasdair picks up the sheaf and glances through it, setting most of the notes aside but dipping an old fountain pen in a ink-pot and scribbling something on one of them and holding it out without looking, someone different to the one who made the deliver appears and plucks it from his hand, glances at it and then darts out one of the many tunnels heading away from this central location.
Alasdair sits and motions you to do likewise. The sight of the goblet reminds him of etiquette and he seems to finally comprehend your words. "You are injured? That was not just hyperbole?" He says. "You must feed. I can send for someone...?"
What do you do?
"Good lad." Alasdair says when you talk of fighting demons. "Showed them what for, did you."
As you approach the table someone has just placed a paper on the pile already upon it and scuttled away. Alasdair picks up the sheaf and glances through it, setting most of the notes aside but dipping an old fountain pen in a ink-pot and scribbling something on one of them and holding it out without looking, someone different to the one who made the deliver appears and plucks it from his hand, glances at it and then darts out one of the many tunnels heading away from this central location.
Alasdair sits and motions you to do likewise. The sight of the goblet reminds him of etiquette and he seems to finally comprehend your words. "You are injured? That was not just hyperbole?" He says. "You must feed. I can send for someone...?"
What do you do?
Jul 13, 2025 10:16 pm
"Yes," Benji answers immediately, eagerly, before his conscience has a chance to chime in. "Please."
Jul 14, 2025 3:06 am
When the server arrives, Persephone looks to David and says, "What was that fancy one you got?" Then, to the server, she says, "Let's do two of those, please."
She looks back to David and says, "Now, now, don't protest. I already feel enough like a burden right now. Please don't make me sit here and drink while you watch. That's... well, that would make me feel worse, to be honest!" She smiles and shrugs apologetically.
She looks back to David and says, "Now, now, don't protest. I already feel enough like a burden right now. Please don't make me sit here and drink while you watch. That's... well, that would make me feel worse, to be honest!" She smiles and shrugs apologetically.
Jul 14, 2025 9:29 pm
- Benji -
Alasdair motions with his hand and one of the waiters (those who wait) slips over to his elbow. "Bring food for my guest." Alasdair decrees, emphasising the 'guest' part. The waiter fades away to do so, they are gone for a while.
"What news from up above?" Alasdair asks in casual conversation —but also, clearly, hungry for such news, cut off from the world has he is. "Do you want to play?" He asks, indicating the in-progress scrabble game, but also possibly including other options.
After a long while —the prison cells are a ways beneath Alasdairs headquarters— the waiter returns with a whimpering human, one of the ones you spoke to earlier, by the sound of it. The light is dim down here, and they peer around in horror at the scene.
Alasdair allows your conversation and/or game to be interrupted for snack-time, watching blandly. Do you intend to eat right here in the middle of everything, or do you retire to a private nook?
The 'food' is definitely not 'willing', they have probably been bitten before and might know what is coming.
• Do they try to put up a fight? It won't help them at all, fear does not make for rational decisions.
• Do you have an inkling about which prisoner you are being offered?
What do you do?
• Roll Eternal Hunger to see how it goes.
• They are not willing, so Mark Corruption.
Alasdair motions with his hand and one of the waiters (those who wait) slips over to his elbow. "Bring food for my guest." Alasdair decrees, emphasising the 'guest' part. The waiter fades away to do so, they are gone for a while.
"What news from up above?" Alasdair asks in casual conversation —but also, clearly, hungry for such news, cut off from the world has he is. "Do you want to play?" He asks, indicating the in-progress scrabble game, but also possibly including other options.
After a long while —the prison cells are a ways beneath Alasdairs headquarters— the waiter returns with a whimpering human, one of the ones you spoke to earlier, by the sound of it. The light is dim down here, and they peer around in horror at the scene.
Alasdair allows your conversation and/or game to be interrupted for snack-time, watching blandly. Do you intend to eat right here in the middle of everything, or do you retire to a private nook?
The 'food' is definitely not 'willing', they have probably been bitten before and might know what is coming.
• Do they try to put up a fight? It won't help them at all, fear does not make for rational decisions.
• Do you have an inkling about which prisoner you are being offered?
What do you do?
OOC:
It you feed on this unwilling victim:• Roll Eternal Hunger to see how it goes.
• They are not willing, so Mark Corruption.
Jul 14, 2025 9:30 pm
- Persephone -
"This is one of the few places that carries maple wood planks." Henry explains. "I got a taste for this while in Canada, but don't drink it too often, the overall effect diminishes if you don't mix it up with other things."
He does not resist getting another drink... or two... or three...
What do you do?
"This is one of the few places that carries maple wood planks." Henry explains. "I got a taste for this while in Canada, but don't drink it too often, the overall effect diminishes if you don't mix it up with other things."
He does not resist getting another drink... or two... or three...
What do you do?
Jul 15, 2025 6:43 am
"It’s still raining," Benji tells Alasdair, picking up some scrabble tiles and arranging them on one of the little tile racks. "And I think you were right about the fae. I found traces of their magic elsewhere and, if they’re meddling in one thing, then why not the weather too? Oh, also Elliot is missing and there’s been a bit of a kerfuffle about that. I don’t think anyone’s officially claimed his territory just yet, although—" Benji abruptly cuts himself off, distracted, as the sounds and smells of prey draw nearer.
He feels a twinge of guilt as the ‘waiter’ drags the poor whimpering creature up the ladder, but the humans down here are all doomed anyway. Does it really make a difference if he kills them or Alasdair does?
The moment the human is within striking distance, Benji has him pinned to the ground. A distant part of his mind — the thinking, feeling part of him that was once human himself— recognises Leopold— the human he spoke to earlier— before his fangs close around the man’s throat. He feels a stab of pain in his broken fang and ignores it, biting down harder, drinking deeply.
He’s usually very careful when he bites someone. Even when he’d bitten Bev the other night, when he’d been frantic and desperate to feed, he’d made sure to be gentle. Controlled. Now — exhausted, hurt, starving — he simply surrenders to the Hunger.
He feels a twinge of guilt as the ‘waiter’ drags the poor whimpering creature up the ladder, but the humans down here are all doomed anyway. Does it really make a difference if he kills them or Alasdair does?
The moment the human is within striking distance, Benji has him pinned to the ground. A distant part of his mind — the thinking, feeling part of him that was once human himself— recognises Leopold— the human he spoke to earlier— before his fangs close around the man’s throat. He feels a stab of pain in his broken fang and ignores it, biting down harder, drinking deeply.
He’s usually very careful when he bites someone. Even when he’d bitten Bev the other night, when he’d been frantic and desperate to feed, he’d made sure to be gentle. Controlled. Now — exhausted, hurt, starving — he simply surrenders to the Hunger.
Rolls
Eternal Hunger - (2d6+1)
(11) + 1 = 3
Jul 15, 2025 4:03 pm
Persephone has several more herself, as Henry indulges along with her. She finally puts the near-constant memory of the killing blows out of her mind and simply enjoys the man's company. She isn't feeling romantic, so much as safe, which is not a feeling she's felt for a while. At some level, she recognizes this is a trick of the booze, but she doesn't care at the moment.
After they've had plenty, she says, "OK now, my dear Henry, please allow me to conduct you to a party, at which you can meet my lovely younger sister, Circe. Yes, my parents had a thing for mythology, ok? My father was a Classics Prof at Berkeley and my mother one of his grad students -- it was a scandal! Anyway, shall we?"
After they've had plenty, she says, "OK now, my dear Henry, please allow me to conduct you to a party, at which you can meet my lovely younger sister, Circe. Yes, my parents had a thing for mythology, ok? My father was a Classics Prof at Berkeley and my mother one of his grad students -- it was a scandal! Anyway, shall we?"
Jul 15, 2025 10:14 pm
- Benji -
"It's what they do." Alasdair says again, not really having grasped that they were 'away', so not being surprised that you are seeing signs of Faerie activity. "Eliot's territory...?" He speculates, even though it is hardly feasible for him to think about taking over up there, but this line is disrupted as you pounce on your victim. "Oh..." Alasdair says in a rather prim-and-proper way, but he does not intervene, he knows about the hunger.
This poor soul is weak, and does not satiate your Hunger, not even taking the edge off before Leopold dies, screaming then gurgling. You look around for more. Alasdair does not seem too disturbed by the mess made of his headquarters, this is the price of having guests, after all. He is about to motion for someone to come clean it up when an alarm sounds... a very familiar alarm.
Everyone down here reacts in a calm, but quick manner. Alasdair —usually a little ... shall we say 'disconnected' from the events around him— does not change his lackadaisical manners, but does immediately start to gather information and issue orders, pointing upwards and mobilising troops.
As soon as he has a moment to spare for his guest he turns to you, ignoring the blood. "Demon attack." He explains, matter-of-factly. "I really should attend to this." He is clearly torn between his responsibility defending his realm and his duties as a host. "Care to join us in the fight?" He offers, thinking this a cleave compromise.
You gained little-to-nothing from the light feeding you just had, and are still as injured as when you started, fighting demons seems like a very bad idea. But then, Alasdair might not be engaging in actual fighting, himself, surely?
The troop movement seems to be heading upwards, so not from the direction you came from... it might occur to you that you ordered your rats (apparently 'demons') to find a way out, to the surface, and then to... return to you... and you are here, on this side of the demon-detectors... if they followed your exact orders... well they might be trying to get to you, and they might be the cause of the ruckus... and might be in danger.
What do you do?
"It's what they do." Alasdair says again, not really having grasped that they were 'away', so not being surprised that you are seeing signs of Faerie activity. "Eliot's territory...?" He speculates, even though it is hardly feasible for him to think about taking over up there, but this line is disrupted as you pounce on your victim. "Oh..." Alasdair says in a rather prim-and-proper way, but he does not intervene, he knows about the hunger.
This poor soul is weak, and does not satiate your Hunger, not even taking the edge off before Leopold dies, screaming then gurgling. You look around for more. Alasdair does not seem too disturbed by the mess made of his headquarters, this is the price of having guests, after all. He is about to motion for someone to come clean it up when an alarm sounds... a very familiar alarm.
Everyone down here reacts in a calm, but quick manner. Alasdair —usually a little ... shall we say 'disconnected' from the events around him— does not change his lackadaisical manners, but does immediately start to gather information and issue orders, pointing upwards and mobilising troops.
As soon as he has a moment to spare for his guest he turns to you, ignoring the blood. "Demon attack." He explains, matter-of-factly. "I really should attend to this." He is clearly torn between his responsibility defending his realm and his duties as a host. "Care to join us in the fight?" He offers, thinking this a cleave compromise.
You gained little-to-nothing from the light feeding you just had, and are still as injured as when you started, fighting demons seems like a very bad idea. But then, Alasdair might not be engaging in actual fighting, himself, surely?
The troop movement seems to be heading upwards, so not from the direction you came from... it might occur to you that you ordered your rats (apparently 'demons') to find a way out, to the surface, and then to... return to you... and you are here, on this side of the demon-detectors... if they followed your exact orders... well they might be trying to get to you, and they might be the cause of the ruckus... and might be in danger.
What do you do?
Jul 15, 2025 10:15 pm
- Persephone -
Henry is more than a little tipsy by now. "I thought they did not sound Chinese." He says indelicately about your names, clearly not having recognised the classical connection. "If she's as pretty as you, I would be delighted." He says, trying to sound complementary, but coming off a little boorish due to the drink... fortunately his audience is likewise-affected, so it may seem charming.
Henry does not make a big deal about the bill, paying in one go, or allowing you to go dutch, as you like, he is 'a modern man', after all. If he drove here he is in no state to take his car, you can either find a cab or make a run for it and probably not be too damp when you get home, it is not far.
It is getting late, but the party is still underway, you hear thumping music when the elevator doors open, and people are dancing, someone has set up lights and a smoke-machine.
What do you do?
Henry is more than a little tipsy by now. "I thought they did not sound Chinese." He says indelicately about your names, clearly not having recognised the classical connection. "If she's as pretty as you, I would be delighted." He says, trying to sound complementary, but coming off a little boorish due to the drink... fortunately his audience is likewise-affected, so it may seem charming.
Henry does not make a big deal about the bill, paying in one go, or allowing you to go dutch, as you like, he is 'a modern man', after all. If he drove here he is in no state to take his car, you can either find a cab or make a run for it and probably not be too damp when you get home, it is not far.
It is getting late, but the party is still underway, you hear thumping music when the elevator doors open, and people are dancing, someone has set up lights and a smoke-machine.
What do you do?
Jul 15, 2025 10:16 pm
- Emma -
You dream of running through dark, demon-infested tunnels, the smell of sulphur and brimstone filling you nose! There is movement near you! Someone is leaning over you in the dark and things are moving beneath you! There is a strange, wet, coughing sound! ...
You awake in a cold sweat. Your dream made real, right here in your flat.
What do you do?
You dream of running through dark, demon-infested tunnels, the smell of sulphur and brimstone filling you nose! There is movement near you! Someone is leaning over you in the dark and things are moving beneath you! There is a strange, wet, coughing sound! ...
You awake in a cold sweat. Your dream made real, right here in your flat.
What do you do?
Jul 16, 2025 3:19 am
Persephone rolls her eyes a bit at Henry's boorishness; even drunk, she notices his clumsy appeals to her heritage and beauty, but she lets it slide. And she simply shrugs at the question of who shall pay, caring little. She insists, however, that her company car service ferry them the few blocks to her condo, so that she not get wet--she doesn't want to arrive at a party looking like a wet dog, even if it is just her little sis' get together!
When they ride up the elevator, she takes Henry's arm in hers and rests her head on his shoulder, taking comfort in his nearness and presence. When the doors open and the music can be heard, though, she runs forward, laughing, pulling him along behind her by the hand.
When she opens the door, she immediately slips off her shoes and continues to pull him along and begins dancing with him -- or, as it might perhaps be better described, at him. She dances her way into the condo and makes a bee-line for the glasses and bottles lined up on the counter, pouring herself and Henry a drink. She waves to Circe and Edward, having forgotten entirely about the tension she caused with Edward earlier that night.
She pulls Henry toward her as they dance, still not intending romance, but finding herself in his arms nonetheless.
When they ride up the elevator, she takes Henry's arm in hers and rests her head on his shoulder, taking comfort in his nearness and presence. When the doors open and the music can be heard, though, she runs forward, laughing, pulling him along behind her by the hand.
When she opens the door, she immediately slips off her shoes and continues to pull him along and begins dancing with him -- or, as it might perhaps be better described, at him. She dances her way into the condo and makes a bee-line for the glasses and bottles lined up on the counter, pouring herself and Henry a drink. She waves to Circe and Edward, having forgotten entirely about the tension she caused with Edward earlier that night.
She pulls Henry toward her as they dance, still not intending romance, but finding herself in his arms nonetheless.
Jul 16, 2025 4:09 am
For a moment, she wasn’t sure if she was awake or not. It was so dark, just like in those tunnels...
But then she heard the rain tapping against the windows, the smell of damp fabric and sweat, rather than brimstone. She blinked, slowly pulling herself up, but it took a moment longer for her heart to stop pounding fast
"David?" she whispered, and twisted around to look for him "...are you alright?"
Instead of turning on the lights, she fumbled for her phone. The soft glow of her phone would be enough; she didn’t want to wake him if he was still trying to sleep
But then she heard the rain tapping against the windows, the smell of damp fabric and sweat, rather than brimstone. She blinked, slowly pulling herself up, but it took a moment longer for her heart to stop pounding fast
"David?" she whispered, and twisted around to look for him "...are you alright?"
Instead of turning on the lights, she fumbled for her phone. The soft glow of her phone would be enough; she didn’t want to wake him if he was still trying to sleep
Jul 16, 2025 5:29 am
Somewhat embarrassed by his bad table manners, Benji wipes the blood from his face with the back of his hand and stands up, a bit unsteady on his feet. He doesn’t feel better at all. His chest still aches with every movement and the Hunger still has its claws in him, all the fiercer for having been tantalised by what little blood poor Leopold was able to provide.
He tries to focus on what Alasdair is saying. "Demons? Uhm… yes, alright. I’ll come along."
He tries to focus on what Alasdair is saying. "Demons? Uhm… yes, alright. I’ll come along."
Jul 16, 2025 9:39 pm
- Persephone -
Henry is swept along, out of control. His dancing is not particularly good, but you can't tell if that is due to an inherent lack of skill or due to his confusion. Emma never mentioned it, and it is tricky ask her now.
It's not long before Circe sees you, breaks away from the group chatting with Edward, and maneuvers her way over to you. Despite all the bottles and glasses, Circe, and —if you are inclined to notice— most of the guests, are only mildly tipsy, you and your partner are, by far, the most drunk people in the apartment.
Circe looks annoyed. Possibly because you returned to crash her party, but more likely because she was worried about you, it is late and you have been acting... erratically. Much as she objects to being mothered, she is even less eager to have to act the responsible one.
"Hello." She says to you and Henry. "Are you going to introduce me to your date." She says, smelling the residual alcohol-and-smoke-smells coming from you two and possibly worried you 'picked someone up at a bar'.
What do you do?
Henry is swept along, out of control. His dancing is not particularly good, but you can't tell if that is due to an inherent lack of skill or due to his confusion. Emma never mentioned it, and it is tricky ask her now.
It's not long before Circe sees you, breaks away from the group chatting with Edward, and maneuvers her way over to you. Despite all the bottles and glasses, Circe, and —if you are inclined to notice— most of the guests, are only mildly tipsy, you and your partner are, by far, the most drunk people in the apartment.
Circe looks annoyed. Possibly because you returned to crash her party, but more likely because she was worried about you, it is late and you have been acting... erratically. Much as she objects to being mothered, she is even less eager to have to act the responsible one.
"Hello." She says to you and Henry. "Are you going to introduce me to your date." She says, smelling the residual alcohol-and-smoke-smells coming from you two and possibly worried you 'picked someone up at a bar'.
What do you do?
Jul 16, 2025 9:41 pm
- Emma -
It is more than just sweat you smell, and David has been , slightly deliriously, trying to discretely get the bedding off the bed —with you still in it. It seems he has had a little accident, of the incontinence-variety, and messed on his pajamas and sheets.
"Go back to sleep." David says hoarsely. "I will get Sarah to take care of it." He either did not grasp that when you said 'right now' you meant to toss your guest out on her ear in the middle of the night, or has forgotten in his enfeebled state.
What do you do?
It is more than just sweat you smell, and David has been , slightly deliriously, trying to discretely get the bedding off the bed —with you still in it. It seems he has had a little accident, of the incontinence-variety, and messed on his pajamas and sheets.
"Go back to sleep." David says hoarsely. "I will get Sarah to take care of it." He either did not grasp that when you said 'right now' you meant to toss your guest out on her ear in the middle of the night, or has forgotten in his enfeebled state.
What do you do?
Jul 16, 2025 9:46 pm
- Benji -
"Quite right." Alasdair agrees, the duty to help a man defend his castle is an ancient one. "We don't know who they are, yet." He reports. "But is seems like only one, small, assault force. Should be a bit of bit of fun, what-what?" He does not seem too enthused by the 'fun', more like demon fighting is a common chore.
You make your way upwards, ever closer to the surface. The tunnels almost look familiar, and you think you might even be able to find you way out from here if you had to.
"No sightings of the enemy, yet." A lieutenant reports when the boss arrives. "At least three demons breached the perimeter a while ago, but we have them contained and were about to move in to seek and destroy."
If it is your friends, you might want to do something before they are 'sought and destroyed'... but what can you do without revealing your complicity to Alasdair?
What do you do?
"Quite right." Alasdair agrees, the duty to help a man defend his castle is an ancient one. "We don't know who they are, yet." He reports. "But is seems like only one, small, assault force. Should be a bit of bit of fun, what-what?" He does not seem too enthused by the 'fun', more like demon fighting is a common chore.
You make your way upwards, ever closer to the surface. The tunnels almost look familiar, and you think you might even be able to find you way out from here if you had to.
"No sightings of the enemy, yet." A lieutenant reports when the boss arrives. "At least three demons breached the perimeter a while ago, but we have them contained and were about to move in to seek and destroy."
If it is your friends, you might want to do something before they are 'sought and destroyed'... but what can you do without revealing your complicity to Alasdair?
What do you do?
Jul 16, 2025 10:07 pm
Benji’s head feels a little clearer now that he’s away from the blood and the body. He frowns, thinking. He could try to get to the rats before anyone else does, but then what? And what if he doesn’t get to them in time? Perhaps he should just be honest…
"…Are we certain it’s not just my rats again?" he suggests, tentatively. "They may have come back to find me."
"…Are we certain it’s not just my rats again?" he suggests, tentatively. "They may have come back to find me."
Jul 17, 2025 1:31 am
Persephone laughs, too. loudly, at Circe's annoyance. She puts an arm around Henry, her hand playing with his ear and hair, and she says, "This is Henry! I met him this weekend, but he has been a friend of Emma's since college!" Then, glancing over at Edward and the others, she leans in closer to Circe to whisper something, but accidentally bumps into her. She then whispers, again too loudly, saying, "So are you and Edward together? How is he? You know, in bed?"
Persephone laughs again as the room spins. She puts her hand to her face and mutters, "Oooh I should maybe... maybe lie down for a second. Come here, Henry!"
She drags him toward her bedroom.
Persephone laughs again as the room spins. She puts her hand to her face and mutters, "Oooh I should maybe... maybe lie down for a second. Come here, Henry!"
She drags him toward her bedroom.
Jul 17, 2025 4:09 am
Emma winced as the smell hit her, then once again when he mentioned Sarah’s name. She tried to suppress her irritation as she got off the bed, but the ‘accident’ unsettled her in more than one way. Waking up in the middle of the night was bad enough, but her husband’s suggestion to call another woman into their bedroom to take care of the mess he made while his wife was standing right there didn’t sit well with her. And there was something more disturbing about all of this. She wasn’t a doctor, but losing control of one’s blabber was usually indicative of a serious condition.
"Go take a shower. And a couple of paracetamols for your fever" she said as she climbed out of the warm bed "I’ll deal with this"
"Go take a shower. And a couple of paracetamols for your fever" she said as she climbed out of the warm bed "I’ll deal with this"
Jul 18, 2025 4:42 am
- Benji -
"They'd better not be." Alasdair says darkly, possibly having forgotten that we was, technically, holding you prisoner the last time they saw you.
One of the lieutenants —you think she is one of the vampires that came with Eadwig— gives you a glare and mutters to Alasdair: "See. We told you he could not be trusted. He is in league with the enemy."
The mobilisation action does not slow, but the word is put out to be on the lookout for 'rat sized' foes. So far all your honesty has done is to take away what little advantage your buddies may have had.
What do you do?
"They'd better not be." Alasdair says darkly, possibly having forgotten that we was, technically, holding you prisoner the last time they saw you.
One of the lieutenants —you think she is one of the vampires that came with Eadwig— gives you a glare and mutters to Alasdair: "See. We told you he could not be trusted. He is in league with the enemy."
The mobilisation action does not slow, but the word is put out to be on the lookout for 'rat sized' foes. So far all your honesty has done is to take away what little advantage your buddies may have had.
What do you do?
Jul 18, 2025 4:44 am
- Persephone -
Circe looks like she is about to ask you a question about Emma, like she had been holding off due to not wanting to speak in front of a stranger, but now that you have confirmed your date —that you picked on after seeing Emma— knows Emma, she almost asks about the state of that marriage...
But you have to go and spoil it by poking at her about an older man... possibly old enough to be her father... and she looks at you, annoyed, formulating cutting responses in her head before you deny her that pleasure by dragging Henry off to your room.
Henry is a man, so, being dragged into bed by a pretty, drunk woman, he has certain expectations... Despite the tales Emma tells, he is also a gentleman, so, if those expectations are not met he will, eventually leave, unsatisfied and disappointed.
What do you do?
Circe looks like she is about to ask you a question about Emma, like she had been holding off due to not wanting to speak in front of a stranger, but now that you have confirmed your date —that you picked on after seeing Emma— knows Emma, she almost asks about the state of that marriage...
But you have to go and spoil it by poking at her about an older man... possibly old enough to be her father... and she looks at you, annoyed, formulating cutting responses in her head before you deny her that pleasure by dragging Henry off to your room.
Henry is a man, so, being dragged into bed by a pretty, drunk woman, he has certain expectations... Despite the tales Emma tells, he is also a gentleman, so, if those expectations are not met he will, eventually leave, unsatisfied and disappointed.
What do you do?
Jul 18, 2025 4:46 am
- Emma -
"OK, love." David says, giving you weak smile. He takes a couple of pills from the container on his bedside table and swallows them with difficulty, then he stumbles off to the bathroom, leaving his pajama bottoms in a puddle on the floor. You hear the shower start to run.
What do you do?
"OK, love." David says, giving you weak smile. He takes a couple of pills from the container on his bedside table and swallows them with difficulty, then he stumbles off to the bathroom, leaving his pajama bottoms in a puddle on the floor. You hear the shower start to run.
What do you do?
Jul 18, 2025 5:29 am
Sighing to herself, she headed to the hallway cupboard to fetch a cleaning rag and a bucket. The puddle on the floor was actually the easiest part to deal with. The mattress was nearly impossible. It still left a big stain, even after scrubbing it with water and soap, though at least most of the smell was gone.
She tossed the soiled pajamas and the soaked bedsheets into the hamper, then fetched a fresh set from the living room, one of the ones Sarah had washed earlier that day.
She wasn’t happy.
It was becoming clear David wasn't having an affair after all (How did she ever convince herself that he could, while he was running such a high fever, was a question she would have to answer for herself). But what bothered her more was the thought that he would rather suffer alone, sleeping in his own filth, than call her.
Then again… she has been hiding much worse things from him.
Fuck it
She sighed again
She could no longer count on Pers to help her reveal the truth about the supernatural. But she was going to tell David anyway, once he was feeling a little stronger. Whether he believed her or not.
She tossed the soiled pajamas and the soaked bedsheets into the hamper, then fetched a fresh set from the living room, one of the ones Sarah had washed earlier that day.
She wasn’t happy.
It was becoming clear David wasn't having an affair after all (How did she ever convince herself that he could, while he was running such a high fever, was a question she would have to answer for herself). But what bothered her more was the thought that he would rather suffer alone, sleeping in his own filth, than call her.
Then again… she has been hiding much worse things from him.
Fuck it
She sighed again
She could no longer count on Pers to help her reveal the truth about the supernatural. But she was going to tell David anyway, once he was feeling a little stronger. Whether he believed her or not.
Jul 18, 2025 6:01 am
"Alasdair!" Benji protests, aghast. A rare flash of anger crosses his face. "Alasdair, if you value our friendship at all, you will not let anyone hurt those rats, understand? Just let me talk to them and I’ll send them back up to the surface and then we can go back down and continue our conversation."
OOC:
Should I roll Persuade an NPC? It’s sort of a mix of promises (I’ll send the rats back up and we can keep talking and playing scrabble) and threats (if you hurt the rats, we won’t be friends anymore)Jul 19, 2025 2:16 am
- Emma -
There is evidence on the mattress that this is not the first such incident. It would seem poor Sarah diligently dealt with an unpleasant and messy situation while you were away at a fancy hotel ... with another man and then with your new girlfriends. Fortunately she has been diligent about the washing as well, else you wouldn't have spare sheets and pajamas, the rest of the flat is also cleaner and tidier than usual, Sarah definitely had a thing about cleaning... which was nice.
By the time you have finished cleaning and rotating the mattress —this being the last side you can rotate to— and resheeted the bed you start to think that David has been in the shower for an awfully long time. If you go to check on him, he is slumped on the tile floor (old but recently and thoroughly cleaned), warm water falling on him. "Sorry." He says, with a goofy smile, trying to downplay it. "Had a bit of a dizzy spell, there. Needed to sit down." You will have to help him stand.
What do you do?
There is evidence on the mattress that this is not the first such incident. It would seem poor Sarah diligently dealt with an unpleasant and messy situation while you were away at a fancy hotel ... with another man and then with your new girlfriends. Fortunately she has been diligent about the washing as well, else you wouldn't have spare sheets and pajamas, the rest of the flat is also cleaner and tidier than usual, Sarah definitely had a thing about cleaning... which was nice.
By the time you have finished cleaning and rotating the mattress —this being the last side you can rotate to— and resheeted the bed you start to think that David has been in the shower for an awfully long time. If you go to check on him, he is slumped on the tile floor (old but recently and thoroughly cleaned), warm water falling on him. "Sorry." He says, with a goofy smile, trying to downplay it. "Had a bit of a dizzy spell, there. Needed to sit down." You will have to help him stand.
What do you do?
Jul 19, 2025 4:16 am
OOC:
Oops, I didn't quite realize Edward was that much older...oh well, it stands as is! Persephone is an even worse person than I had intended. Again!Assuming he obliges her, she wriggles a few times and the dress slides down her body, leaving her in a lace demibra, black lace bikini lingerie, and stockings held up with black lace garters. She falls onto the bed and rolls around a bit, luxuriating in the comfort of her soft bedding.
Then she pulls herself up onto her elbows and looks at Henry, inviting him to join her, though she leaves the rest of her clothing on and seems to be getting drowsy. She yawns and says, "Come to bed, hon, mommy's sleepy..."
Jul 19, 2025 5:19 am
That stupid skank!
All Sarah did was sweep the dirt under the carpet. David didn’t need a new change of sheets. He needed medical attention. All of her effort has been completely misplaced, and all she managed to do was make the situation worse!
"David – " she gasped as she looked at him slumped on the floor, water running over him. Without hesitating, she grabbed her phone and dialled 119 "My husband just fainted in the shower" she said quickly "He’s been running a very high fever for days, and he’s confused. He lost control of his bladder, and now he just collapsed" she waited for a few short seconds, and then provided her name, and address, before hanging up the call.
Only then did she shut off the water and crouched down to help him stand, barely noticing that her short, thin, pajama pants were getting soaked through in the process "Come on" she whispered, trying to steady him "You need to get dressed. The ambulance is on the way"
All Sarah did was sweep the dirt under the carpet. David didn’t need a new change of sheets. He needed medical attention. All of her effort has been completely misplaced, and all she managed to do was make the situation worse!
"David – " she gasped as she looked at him slumped on the floor, water running over him. Without hesitating, she grabbed her phone and dialled 119 "My husband just fainted in the shower" she said quickly "He’s been running a very high fever for days, and he’s confused. He lost control of his bladder, and now he just collapsed" she waited for a few short seconds, and then provided her name, and address, before hanging up the call.
Only then did she shut off the water and crouched down to help him stand, barely noticing that her short, thin, pajama pants were getting soaked through in the process "Come on" she whispered, trying to steady him "You need to get dressed. The ambulance is on the way"
Jul 19, 2025 5:50 am
- Benji -
"Oh, Benji, my boy." Alasdair says with paternal pity in his voice. "The demons are our enemy, you can't treat with them." You know that most vampires are not exactly on friendly terms with demons, but not to a more significant level than the vampire's clashes with everyone else, vampires barely even get along with each other. This particular enmity is an aspect of import to Alasdair —and possibly the other underground vampires who don't deal with other people much.
"They attack from below, and we have to be constantly vigilant to protect the world from their foul intrusions." He explains. "They have a stronghold down there, protected by a great black dog." It seems he is willing to talk at length about his situation, the assault on your rats is on hold while they wait for their leader to give the order.
You are close enough that you might be able to shout to your three friends and be heard, sending them away, but Alasdair will be disappointed, not that this confirmation of your collusion will be much of a revelation. Perhaps you can distract him with something else?
What do you do?
"Oh, Benji, my boy." Alasdair says with paternal pity in his voice. "The demons are our enemy, you can't treat with them." You know that most vampires are not exactly on friendly terms with demons, but not to a more significant level than the vampire's clashes with everyone else, vampires barely even get along with each other. This particular enmity is an aspect of import to Alasdair —and possibly the other underground vampires who don't deal with other people much.
"They attack from below, and we have to be constantly vigilant to protect the world from their foul intrusions." He explains. "They have a stronghold down there, protected by a great black dog." It seems he is willing to talk at length about his situation, the assault on your rats is on hold while they wait for their leader to give the order.
You are close enough that you might be able to shout to your three friends and be heard, sending them away, but Alasdair will be disappointed, not that this confirmation of your collusion will be much of a revelation. Perhaps you can distract him with something else?
What do you do?
Jul 19, 2025 5:55 am
- Emma -
It takes what feels like a long time for the ambulance to arrive. Two paramedics head up to your flat and examine David, taking a history and details. It turns out you don't know when last he had pills, David does not remember and Sarah was taking care of that, it may have been too soon after the last time for him to be taking more, but the paramedics assure you that such paracetamol use should not a serious concern in the short-term, that you did nothing wrong... there. They are bit scathing about you leaving him to stand in the shower alone, though, weak as he is.
"The hot water probably made him light-headed, he is already a bit dizzy. His temperature is not life-threatening." They explain. "The hospitals are full, and this looks like a cold. Sure, a bad one, but still, the city is wrecked with them this season, with all this rain." This is the story you heard before, they suggest you keep checking his temperature and if it climbs, you can have him admitted, they suggest 'linen savers' or a water-proof mattress cover on the meantime. If you insist, they will take you to the hospital, but they guarantee you you will told the same thing there: 'Rest and plenty of fluids, call us if it gets worse', and they heavily imply that you will be wasting everyone's time and putting others at risk.
What do you do?
It takes what feels like a long time for the ambulance to arrive. Two paramedics head up to your flat and examine David, taking a history and details. It turns out you don't know when last he had pills, David does not remember and Sarah was taking care of that, it may have been too soon after the last time for him to be taking more, but the paramedics assure you that such paracetamol use should not a serious concern in the short-term, that you did nothing wrong... there. They are bit scathing about you leaving him to stand in the shower alone, though, weak as he is.
"The hot water probably made him light-headed, he is already a bit dizzy. His temperature is not life-threatening." They explain. "The hospitals are full, and this looks like a cold. Sure, a bad one, but still, the city is wrecked with them this season, with all this rain." This is the story you heard before, they suggest you keep checking his temperature and if it climbs, you can have him admitted, they suggest 'linen savers' or a water-proof mattress cover on the meantime. If you insist, they will take you to the hospital, but they guarantee you you will told the same thing there: 'Rest and plenty of fluids, call us if it gets worse', and they heavily imply that you will be wasting everyone's time and putting others at risk.
What do you do?
Jul 19, 2025 6:02 am
"People with 'nothing but a cold' don't pee their bed several times a night" she crosses her arms over her chest. When one of them tries to answer, she cuts in: "He fainted in the shower. How do you know he didn't bump his head or something?" her concern for her husband was making her more 'bitchy' than usual, and she was ready to roll over them if she couldn't get them to take her seriously:
"You're telling me it's nothing serious, but I’m not a doctor. And frankly, neither are you. So forgive me if I’d rather hear that from someone who is" she paused to glare at them "Unless you want to take responsibility for what happens to him. In this case, I would need your names, and your professional registration number"
"You're telling me it's nothing serious, but I’m not a doctor. And frankly, neither are you. So forgive me if I’d rather hear that from someone who is" she paused to glare at them "Unless you want to take responsibility for what happens to him. In this case, I would need your names, and your professional registration number"
Jul 19, 2025 6:08 am
- Emma -
"He didn't, ma'am, we checked." They say patiently about bumping his head. It is clear they deal with irrational spouses all the time.
"I didn't, hon. I am fine." David says, though possibly he using his tone that suggests he lovingly spells 'hon' with a 'u'.
"Our details are right there on our report." One says. "But, if you insist, we can take you. I assure you, though, your husband will be better off in a nice warm bed than sitting in a cold waiting room only to be sent home in a few hours."
What do you do?
"He didn't, ma'am, we checked." They say patiently about bumping his head. It is clear they deal with irrational spouses all the time.
"I didn't, hon. I am fine." David says, though possibly he using his tone that suggests he lovingly spells 'hon' with a 'u'.
"Our details are right there on our report." One says. "But, if you insist, we can take you. I assure you, though, your husband will be better off in a nice warm bed than sitting in a cold waiting room only to be sent home in a few hours."
What do you do?
Jul 19, 2025 6:12 am
"Thank you" she cuts them again right after they said 'we can take you'. They might be right, but she was too concerned right now about his incontinence issues, and she wanted him checked. Spending a few hours in the ICU would be a small price to pay for her peace of mind. "Let me just grab a few things..."
Jul 19, 2025 6:16 am
"Well, these ones are coming from above, not below," Benji points out. "They have nothing to do with the dog or any of those other demons. Anyway, I’m not asking you to welcome them into your home. I only want to tell them to go back to the surface. What’s the harm in that?"
Jul 21, 2025 4:11 am
- Emma -
The ambulance drops you at A&E, there are usually wheelchairs by security, for those who need them, but there is a shortage this night, and since David can walk, others may need them more, it is up to you.
The waiting room is full of people, coughing and sneezing and wearing very few masks. If you two did not have whatever is going around already, you, and everyone in here, will have it by tomorrow.
Eventually, after hours of waiting, a doctor sees you. They look harried and are trying to be polite and patient with their nagging and impolite patients.
The doctor has questions you can't answer: "How long has this been going on?" "How frequent?" and David has to come to your defence: "My wife was away, we had a friend staying with us who helped me out. Yes, the hospital told us not to come in yet..."
The doctor takes his time explaining how 'The mucus membranes in the nose and throat are pretty much the same as those in the ... other pink openings. They get the same infections and tend to leak. The pressure of the sneezing and coughing also often leads to stress induced incontinence. It is nothing to worry about at this stage.' Possibly the fact that you are something pretty to look at, in a sea of red noses, is the only reason they are taking this time.
They repeat much the same advice as the paramedics gave —only slightly impatient that people don't trust the people who do this for a living— and want to send David home to bed.
What do you do?
The ambulance drops you at A&E, there are usually wheelchairs by security, for those who need them, but there is a shortage this night, and since David can walk, others may need them more, it is up to you.
The waiting room is full of people, coughing and sneezing and wearing very few masks. If you two did not have whatever is going around already, you, and everyone in here, will have it by tomorrow.
Eventually, after hours of waiting, a doctor sees you. They look harried and are trying to be polite and patient with their nagging and impolite patients.
The doctor has questions you can't answer: "How long has this been going on?" "How frequent?" and David has to come to your defence: "My wife was away, we had a friend staying with us who helped me out. Yes, the hospital told us not to come in yet..."
The doctor takes his time explaining how 'The mucus membranes in the nose and throat are pretty much the same as those in the ... other pink openings. They get the same infections and tend to leak. The pressure of the sneezing and coughing also often leads to stress induced incontinence. It is nothing to worry about at this stage.' Possibly the fact that you are something pretty to look at, in a sea of red noses, is the only reason they are taking this time.
They repeat much the same advice as the paramedics gave —only slightly impatient that people don't trust the people who do this for a living— and want to send David home to bed.
What do you do?
Jul 21, 2025 4:13 am
- Benji -
"They tried from below." Alasdair points out. "Then they found a way around, and are trying, again, from above. You are not a soldier, you don't understand these things. Demons are relentless, and these ones may be trickier than most."
Nothing you have said so far makes an impression on Alasdair, he does not agree with being friends with demons, and he is correct in his assessment of what these ones did... even if their motivation is not clear to him, but then, he does not care about demons' motivations, they are the enemy and he fights them.
What do you do?
"They tried from below." Alasdair points out. "Then they found a way around, and are trying, again, from above. You are not a soldier, you don't understand these things. Demons are relentless, and these ones may be trickier than most."
Nothing you have said so far makes an impression on Alasdair, he does not agree with being friends with demons, and he is correct in his assessment of what these ones did... even if their motivation is not clear to him, but then, he does not care about demons' motivations, they are the enemy and he fights them.
What do you do?
OOC:
Your Mislead roll bought you some time, but the consequent of your miss on Order your Underlings means 'they do exactly as they are told and it leads to disaster', there is no easy way out of that.Jul 21, 2025 4:31 am
They spent hours waiting to see the doctor at the A&E, only to be sent straight back home, but Emma still didn’t think it was a waste of time. She feels more at ease now, relieved to have heard that there was ‘nothing to worry about’ right out of the doctor’s mouth. She has been needing someone to tell her that for a while now. A few hours of sleep were worth alleviating her stress some, and by the time they stepped through the door to their apartment, she felt more buoyant than tired.
She sent David straight to bed, and did another round of laundry. Once the apartment was finally quiet again, she sat down with a cup of coffee in front of her laptop. She had been meaning to talk with Shelyna Armitage for a while now. After digging through the Administrator's contact list and finding her number, she picked up her phone and dialled her without a moment of hesitation.
She sent David straight to bed, and did another round of laundry. Once the apartment was finally quiet again, she sat down with a cup of coffee in front of her laptop. She had been meaning to talk with Shelyna Armitage for a while now. After digging through the Administrator's contact list and finding her number, she picked up her phone and dialled her without a moment of hesitation.
Jul 21, 2025 5:08 am
Persephone lies on the bed, the room spinning around her. She lifts herself up and looks at Henry across the room.
Normally, she doesn’t sleep with men she barely knows. Normally, she doesn’t get this drunk. But every time her mind turns to reflect, every time she stops chasing dopamine, chasing validation, chasing pleasure… she sees the dagger fall. Again and again it falls. And every time that happens, she … goes away. She switches to autopilot, dissociating away from herself so completely that she would agree to almost anything. Anything not to remember, not to FEEL that again. Persephone sees the man there, his eyes hungry for her. She knows what he wants; she knows it would give her something to feel, something to distract. He wants it, she can give it to him; she can make him happy. That makes her feel good. At least she can make somebody feel good; she so often does nothing but makes others hurt. But this is a thing she can do.
She beckons him to her, smirking and giggling, as she reaches a hand behind her back and clumsily unclasps her bra. As he approaches, she reaches up to him, pulling him to her. As he embraces her, kissing her hungrily, sloppily, her hands drift to his belt.
The rest is predictable. She gets the escape she seeks. And then, blessed oblivion.
Normally, she doesn’t sleep with men she barely knows. Normally, she doesn’t get this drunk. But every time her mind turns to reflect, every time she stops chasing dopamine, chasing validation, chasing pleasure… she sees the dagger fall. Again and again it falls. And every time that happens, she … goes away. She switches to autopilot, dissociating away from herself so completely that she would agree to almost anything. Anything not to remember, not to FEEL that again. Persephone sees the man there, his eyes hungry for her. She knows what he wants; she knows it would give her something to feel, something to distract. He wants it, she can give it to him; she can make him happy. That makes her feel good. At least she can make somebody feel good; she so often does nothing but makes others hurt. But this is a thing she can do.
She beckons him to her, smirking and giggling, as she reaches a hand behind her back and clumsily unclasps her bra. As he approaches, she reaches up to him, pulling him to her. As he embraces her, kissing her hungrily, sloppily, her hands drift to his belt.
The rest is predictable. She gets the escape she seeks. And then, blessed oblivion.
Jul 21, 2025 5:14 am
Frustrated and seeing that trying to reason with Alasdair is pointless, Benji turns his back on the older vampire and, in a slightly petulant act of stubborn defiance, shouts as loud as he can into the tunnel. "RATS, IF IT’S YOU AND IF YOU CAN HEAR ME, GO BACK TO MY FLAT AND WAIT FOR ME THERE!"
Jul 22, 2025 11:12 am
- Emma -
David is exhausted and shivering when you finally get him back to bed, but at least you are less worried, and that is what matters...
It is still early in the morning (*) when you phone Shelyna's phone, it is not her that answers, but you think you recognise the slightly-Greek-sounding accent of Federico Christobal.
"Hello?" He says, not adding the heavily implied, 'who is this?' nor the equally implied and possibly more important '...and how did get this number?'
• Just how early in the morning is it? It does not sound like you woke them.
What do you do?
David is exhausted and shivering when you finally get him back to bed, but at least you are less worried, and that is what matters...
It is still early in the morning (*) when you phone Shelyna's phone, it is not her that answers, but you think you recognise the slightly-Greek-sounding accent of Federico Christobal.
"Hello?" He says, not adding the heavily implied, 'who is this?' nor the equally implied and possibly more important '...and how did get this number?'
• Just how early in the morning is it? It does not sound like you woke them.
What do you do?
Jul 22, 2025 11:13 am
- Persephone -
The sounds of the party are at least over by the time you awake, and it is light —if still grey— outside your condo window.
• Do you still suffer from hangovers in the morning?
• Is Henry still there when you wake? Or did he do a walk-of-shame already? If there: Did he already awaken?
What do you do?
The sounds of the party are at least over by the time you awake, and it is light —if still grey— outside your condo window.
• Do you still suffer from hangovers in the morning?
• Is Henry still there when you wake? Or did he do a walk-of-shame already? If there: Did he already awaken?
What do you do?
Jul 22, 2025 11:14 am
- Benji -
There is the sound of muted machine-gun fire from the old, World War II sten guns, you don't know if your furry friends are alright, but the call from the front-lines is somewhat encouraging. "They are falling back sir!" You hear some footfalls of chasing vampires —normally considered 'quiet' but not when compared to the feet of rats.
Alasdair glares at you for your shout, but does not say anything at this time. He does look disappointed in your choices, though.
What do you do?
There is the sound of muted machine-gun fire from the old, World War II sten guns, you don't know if your furry friends are alright, but the call from the front-lines is somewhat encouraging. "They are falling back sir!" You hear some footfalls of chasing vampires —normally considered 'quiet' but not when compared to the feet of rats.
Alasdair glares at you for your shout, but does not say anything at this time. He does look disappointed in your choices, though.
What do you do?
Jul 22, 2025 11:34 am
Benji flinches at the sound of gunfire and then, worried, hurries down the tunnel towards the sounds footsteps. He doesn’t much care what Alasdair thinks anymore. He just wants to make sure that his friends got out okay and then he wants to leave.
Jul 22, 2025 11:44 am
"Good morning, Federico" Emma just barely recognized the voice, but she assumed it was Shelyna retainer who answered her phone "It's Emma Harper. We met at Arundel a few weeks ago, remember? I was the blonde in the red dress. The one with the pulse?" she paused briefly to see if he would recognize her before continuing: "How are you doing? Is Shelyna around? I need to talk with her about something important"
It was barely eight in the morning, but she assumed most people would be up by now. Then again, she had no idea what kind of schedule a powerful wizardess kept.
It was barely eight in the morning, but she assumed most people would be up by now. Then again, she had no idea what kind of schedule a powerful wizardess kept.
Jul 23, 2025 12:59 am
Persephone opened her eyes and found herself in bed. She looked down, surprised to see herself naked. She looked over, more surprised to find herself not alone. Another body was there--a man's, by the look of it--and... yup. Also naked. Damn... Ugh...what did I DO last night...
As she lay there, slowly she began to piece together her night. She met Henry, they drank... she flirted, but had no intention of... Oh crap.. did I crash Circe's party? Oh shite...
She couldn't recall the end of the night, however. She remembered arriving back home, making jokes with Circe about that guy she was seeing, or ...something... And then...?
She looked over again. Damn, yeah that's Henry. Did we...? And she wasn't sure! She thought maybe they had. I mean, they were naked in bad together, Surely... Sigh. What a mess.
She sat up, expecting the typical wave of nausea and pounding head, but was surprised to find only a mild fatigue. The last time she got so drunk and had no hangover was her teen years, when her youthful body was resilient enough to sustain her bad decisions. Maybe that whole death and resurrection thing gave me a fresh start? Or maybe the demon taint protects me from my bad decisions...
Slowly, she started to get flashes of memory from the night before. Circe angry at her, her inviting Henry to bed... then flashes of sensation: the feeling of her hands tracing the muscles on his bare shoulders, the feeling of him atop her, her breasts against his hairy chest, him inside her, a shared climax... and then oblivion.
She rose from bed, shaking her head in disappointment. She had not intended that... She walked into the bathroom and put on her bathrobe. She got a glass of water for herself, and one for Henry.. She returned to the bedroom and sat on the bed next to Henry and put a hand on his shoulder, gently bringing him to waking, the glass of water ready for him.
As she lay there, slowly she began to piece together her night. She met Henry, they drank... she flirted, but had no intention of... Oh crap.. did I crash Circe's party? Oh shite...
She couldn't recall the end of the night, however. She remembered arriving back home, making jokes with Circe about that guy she was seeing, or ...something... And then...?
She looked over again. Damn, yeah that's Henry. Did we...? And she wasn't sure! She thought maybe they had. I mean, they were naked in bad together, Surely... Sigh. What a mess.
She sat up, expecting the typical wave of nausea and pounding head, but was surprised to find only a mild fatigue. The last time she got so drunk and had no hangover was her teen years, when her youthful body was resilient enough to sustain her bad decisions. Maybe that whole death and resurrection thing gave me a fresh start? Or maybe the demon taint protects me from my bad decisions...
Slowly, she started to get flashes of memory from the night before. Circe angry at her, her inviting Henry to bed... then flashes of sensation: the feeling of her hands tracing the muscles on his bare shoulders, the feeling of him atop her, her breasts against his hairy chest, him inside her, a shared climax... and then oblivion.
She rose from bed, shaking her head in disappointment. She had not intended that... She walked into the bathroom and put on her bathrobe. She got a glass of water for herself, and one for Henry.. She returned to the bedroom and sat on the bed next to Henry and put a hand on his shoulder, gently bringing him to waking, the glass of water ready for him.
Jul 23, 2025 3:45 am
- Benji -
"Stay where you are, sir!" The remaining guards shout when you approach the front, they turn their guns to point at you but do not fire on their boss's guest... yet. The chasing vampires have run up the tunnel, and are out of sight by the time you make it there from your safe vantage point, it will take a herculean effort to catch up with them, and that is presuming you can get past the armed guards who are trusting you less and less.
Every step you have taken has alienated you more from Alasdair. Your continued allegiance to the demons who are his enemy is warring with his desire to be your friend and your turning out to be his enemy instead.
You are still in the middle of Alasdair's base of power.
What do you do?
Running out on them will not please Alasdair and will not improve your already tenuous relationship.
"Stay where you are, sir!" The remaining guards shout when you approach the front, they turn their guns to point at you but do not fire on their boss's guest... yet. The chasing vampires have run up the tunnel, and are out of sight by the time you make it there from your safe vantage point, it will take a herculean effort to catch up with them, and that is presuming you can get past the armed guards who are trusting you less and less.
Every step you have taken has alienated you more from Alasdair. Your continued allegiance to the demons who are his enemy is warring with his desire to be your friend and your turning out to be his enemy instead.
You are still in the middle of Alasdair's base of power.
What do you do?
OOC:
You can't just walk out, but you may be able to • Create an opportunity to escape using your Let It Out ability [ref] (either by thematically using the fantastic feat of vampiric strength or agility, or by some other means using the direct 'create an opportunity' choice to be flavoured as you like in the fiction). With that opportunity, you could then roll Escape a Situation [ref], with all the risks that entails.Running out on them will not please Alasdair and will not improve your already tenuous relationship.
Jul 23, 2025 3:46 am
- Emma -
"Ah, Ms Harper." Federico says, possibly relaying that information to someone else for a decision. "And what is this concerning?" He asks, not immediately handing you over based purely on your asking.
You might not value these power-structures, but you have just called up the phone of one of the most powerful dozen individuals in the country (or at least in London) and asked to be put on the line with them, you shouldn't even have this number and it may only be curiosity that is keeping Federico from hanging up on you and blocking your number.
What do you do?
"Ah, Ms Harper." Federico says, possibly relaying that information to someone else for a decision. "And what is this concerning?" He asks, not immediately handing you over based purely on your asking.
You might not value these power-structures, but you have just called up the phone of one of the most powerful dozen individuals in the country (or at least in London) and asked to be put on the line with them, you shouldn't even have this number and it may only be curiosity that is keeping Federico from hanging up on you and blocking your number.
What do you do?
Jul 23, 2025 3:47 am
- Persephone -
Henry wakes up a little groggy, he gives you a shy smile and reaches for the water, looking around for something else... probably pills, given how delicately he is holding his head. He did not drink nearly as much as you did, and out-masses you by a significant amount, but he is definitely hung-over and feeling it.
This hangover does not stop him from looking at you appreciatively —the memory from last night having left an impression— and showing clear signs of eagerness to have another go this morning... possibly after borrowing a toothbrush, and involving showers.
What do you do?
Henry wakes up a little groggy, he gives you a shy smile and reaches for the water, looking around for something else... probably pills, given how delicately he is holding his head. He did not drink nearly as much as you did, and out-masses you by a significant amount, but he is definitely hung-over and feeling it.
This hangover does not stop him from looking at you appreciatively —the memory from last night having left an impression— and showing clear signs of eagerness to have another go this morning... possibly after borrowing a toothbrush, and involving showers.
What do you do?
Jul 23, 2025 4:07 am
It was a shame she couldn’t have this conversation in person. People were always much more receptive to her face to face. Especially men. Sensing the hesitation in his voice, her fingers instinctively reached up to her hair to brush a few strands in an unconscious flirtation, despite him not being able to see her.
"I was hoping to ask her if there’s anything I might be able to do. Something I could contribute regarding the issue discussed in Arundel" now her voice turned deliberately suggestive "I thought perhaps she might find me... useful"
"I was hoping to ask her if there’s anything I might be able to do. Something I could contribute regarding the issue discussed in Arundel" now her voice turned deliberately suggestive "I thought perhaps she might find me... useful"
Jul 23, 2025 4:48 am
Seeing Henry holding his head gingerly, Persephone gets up and goes to the bathroom and gets him some pain killers and an antacid. She refills his water and gives him the pills.
She regards him for a moment. What do I say? Ugh… I mean, he seems nice, for the most part. And he knows I’m in a pact with a demon, or whatever, but he still likes me? That’s … well, it’s something. And he really did try to comfort me last night, when I told him about the… the attack… Huh. Well, I know what else expects of me … and just giving him that is easier than actually figuring out how I feel right now…I dunno …
She slides behind him and gives him a gentle shoulder and head rub, to help with the hangover. While doing so, she smiles sheepishly and says, "So. Um, wow. I didn’t expect that to happen! I mean, it was really nice! But I’m not like that normally! Well… I guess I should say I haven’t been like that since college, ha. But still! I… I don’t know. So what do you think we should do? We could… try to see if we work together when we’re both sober. But if you wanna just forget the whole thing and go, I wouldn’t blame you, frankly. I… I can be a lot. You know?"
She finished rubbing his neck and spun around him to be in front of him. Her robe was loose and though she wasn’t revealing anything, it was clear she was nude beneath it. And he was as well, beneath the blanket.
It seemed like the thing he wanted and right now it was easier to meet other people’s needs and wants than to interrogate her own feelings and desires. So, as she sat there waiting for his reply, she shifted enough to allow her robe to fall open. Then she offered herself up to him again, there on the bed, and then, after, again in the shower.
Afterwards, she provided some toiletries for him and dressed. She slipped out to make coffee, feeling quite pleased with herself.
At least there are some things I can still control… at least some things I’m still good at, that I can do to make myself and others feel good, instead of just hurting people and suffering…
She regards him for a moment. What do I say? Ugh… I mean, he seems nice, for the most part. And he knows I’m in a pact with a demon, or whatever, but he still likes me? That’s … well, it’s something. And he really did try to comfort me last night, when I told him about the… the attack… Huh. Well, I know what else expects of me … and just giving him that is easier than actually figuring out how I feel right now…I dunno …
She slides behind him and gives him a gentle shoulder and head rub, to help with the hangover. While doing so, she smiles sheepishly and says, "So. Um, wow. I didn’t expect that to happen! I mean, it was really nice! But I’m not like that normally! Well… I guess I should say I haven’t been like that since college, ha. But still! I… I don’t know. So what do you think we should do? We could… try to see if we work together when we’re both sober. But if you wanna just forget the whole thing and go, I wouldn’t blame you, frankly. I… I can be a lot. You know?"
She finished rubbing his neck and spun around him to be in front of him. Her robe was loose and though she wasn’t revealing anything, it was clear she was nude beneath it. And he was as well, beneath the blanket.
It seemed like the thing he wanted and right now it was easier to meet other people’s needs and wants than to interrogate her own feelings and desires. So, as she sat there waiting for his reply, she shifted enough to allow her robe to fall open. Then she offered herself up to him again, there on the bed, and then, after, again in the shower.
Afterwards, she provided some toiletries for him and dressed. She slipped out to make coffee, feeling quite pleased with herself.
At least there are some things I can still control… at least some things I’m still good at, that I can do to make myself and others feel good, instead of just hurting people and suffering…
Jul 23, 2025 5:03 am
- Emma -
It is almost as though he can sense the effect of your hair-play actions over the phone and you hear his tone change ever so slightly. "Uh... Yes? Useful in what way?" He asks, not sure what you can offer, but not wanting to rebuff you and end the call just yet?
What can you actually offer? What use to you have to the higher ups, at this stage? Maybe you need to start at the bottom and work you way up? ... but that is going to be tricky without leaving your flat.
What do you do?
It is almost as though he can sense the effect of your hair-play actions over the phone and you hear his tone change ever so slightly. "Uh... Yes? Useful in what way?" He asks, not sure what you can offer, but not wanting to rebuff you and end the call just yet?
What can you actually offer? What use to you have to the higher ups, at this stage? Maybe you need to start at the bottom and work you way up? ... but that is going to be tricky without leaving your flat.
What do you do?
Jul 23, 2025 5:05 am
- Persephone -
"I don't know." Henry says honestly. "I really like you, even though you ... you know..." Oh, No! Is he rejecting you because of the taint? "Lied to me at the start." No, it is just about your actions and choices not about 'what you are'. "And ..." Is he actually thinking about Emma at time like this? But his thoughts of other women ... and consequences... are wiped away by what comes next.
You can't remember much of last night, but Henry does not ask 'was it good for you', he has studied, read books on this and watched 'instructional videos' and thinks he knows how to get the job done, and is trying.
You leave him to dress in yesterday's clothes, and make coffee, thinking about how you still bring joy to people and not just hurt... when it occurs to you that it is Monday morning —you lost the whole weekend— and you have work to do... the work of seducing Viviana... at 10...
• Just how late is it when you realise?
What do you do?
"I don't know." Henry says honestly. "I really like you, even though you ... you know..." Oh, No! Is he rejecting you because of the taint? "Lied to me at the start." No, it is just about your actions and choices not about 'what you are'. "And ..." Is he actually thinking about Emma at time like this? But his thoughts of other women ... and consequences... are wiped away by what comes next.
You can't remember much of last night, but Henry does not ask 'was it good for you', he has studied, read books on this and watched 'instructional videos' and thinks he knows how to get the job done, and is trying.
You leave him to dress in yesterday's clothes, and make coffee, thinking about how you still bring joy to people and not just hurt... when it occurs to you that it is Monday morning —you lost the whole weekend— and you have work to do... the work of seducing Viviana... at 10...
• Just how late is it when you realise?
What do you do?
Jul 23, 2025 5:25 am
"In whatever way you can think of" She hadn’t quite said anything unprofessional, but she didn’t need to. She knew where his mind would go, and that was exactly the effect she was aiming for.
"I know I’m not a sorceress or anything like that" she tried being sincere, for a bit "But I hear things. I notice things. And sometimes… people tell me things they wouldn’t tell anyone else"
She softened her voice a bit as she tried another play from her playbook. One of the 'damsel in distress'
"Please" she pleaded with him "I can’t just sit on my hands while everything falls apart. I have to do something. We all have a stake in this"
"I know I’m not a sorceress or anything like that" she tried being sincere, for a bit "But I hear things. I notice things. And sometimes… people tell me things they wouldn’t tell anyone else"
She softened her voice a bit as she tried another play from her playbook. One of the 'damsel in distress'
"Please" she pleaded with him "I can’t just sit on my hands while everything falls apart. I have to do something. We all have a stake in this"
Jul 23, 2025 6:56 am
Benji stops short as the guns turn on him and hisses at the guards in frustration. Hungry and in pain and angry with Alasdair and having not slept in days, he’s in as unpleasant a mood as he can ever remember being in. He wants to bite someone.
Instead, he whirls around to face Alasdair. The other vampire is still lurking a safe distance back. "Am I your prisoner or your friend, Alasdair?" he demands.
Instead, he whirls around to face Alasdair. The other vampire is still lurking a safe distance back. "Am I your prisoner or your friend, Alasdair?" he demands.
Jul 23, 2025 12:33 pm
Persephone stands in her kitchen, staring at her coffee pot, listening to it drip. For the first time since she was...murdered, she is alone, and quiet, and has a moment to reflect.
Well, I slept with Henry. Uh, several times. I am gonna have to tell Emma... Oh. Shite. Well, I should try to call her... I need to apologize. He still loves her anyway...
This last thought just comes to her, though she sees now how obvious it is. Ugh...was he... was he thinking about her when he was with me? ...
The thought makes her feel small, and cheap.
Why did I sleep with him? And why AGAIN this morning?? What was I thinking? Just because he wanted to, didn't mean I had to...Oh my god I need to get a therapist... I just...
Tears begin to flow and she starts to shiver.
I just needed to feel... something, something other than...
The thought trails off. She'd rather not focus on what else. She wipes her eyes with the back of her hand and wraps her arms around herself. Feeling very insecure, small, and traumatized, she stands there, shaking and crying softly.
When the tears run out and the coffee is finished, she pours two cups and glances absentmindedly at her phone.
9:03 am, it says. And below it, a calendar reminder: 10 am: Meet Viviana
Oh shite!
Seeing the time and her reminder, she hurries back to the bedroom with the two coffees. She smiles sadly at the sight of Henry, realizing now what--or who--he truly wants. She hands him the coffee and says, "I hate to do this, but I had no idea how late it was! I have a work thing in an hour, so, well, I was wondering if we could make that coffee a take away? You can return the mug net time I see you."
Then, hesitantly, she adds, "To, um, plan our approach to seizing power from the Ivy Club folks, and getting back at Choudry. Right?
Well, I slept with Henry. Uh, several times. I am gonna have to tell Emma... Oh. Shite. Well, I should try to call her... I need to apologize. He still loves her anyway...
This last thought just comes to her, though she sees now how obvious it is. Ugh...was he... was he thinking about her when he was with me? ...
The thought makes her feel small, and cheap.
Why did I sleep with him? And why AGAIN this morning?? What was I thinking? Just because he wanted to, didn't mean I had to...Oh my god I need to get a therapist... I just...
Tears begin to flow and she starts to shiver.
I just needed to feel... something, something other than...
The thought trails off. She'd rather not focus on what else. She wipes her eyes with the back of her hand and wraps her arms around herself. Feeling very insecure, small, and traumatized, she stands there, shaking and crying softly.
When the tears run out and the coffee is finished, she pours two cups and glances absentmindedly at her phone.
9:03 am, it says. And below it, a calendar reminder: 10 am: Meet Viviana
Oh shite!
Seeing the time and her reminder, she hurries back to the bedroom with the two coffees. She smiles sadly at the sight of Henry, realizing now what--or who--he truly wants. She hands him the coffee and says, "I hate to do this, but I had no idea how late it was! I have a work thing in an hour, so, well, I was wondering if we could make that coffee a take away? You can return the mug net time I see you."
Then, hesitantly, she adds, "To, um, plan our approach to seizing power from the Ivy Club folks, and getting back at Choudry. Right?
Jul 24, 2025 2:51 pm
- Emma -
"Intriguing." Federico says with a chuckle hiding in his voice —possibly because his boss is there in the room with him, then he focuses on business. "And what have your little birds told you?"
Maybe if you actually had something to offer your position would be stronger, though it is possible they may be interested in what you know of the events below Hyde Park on Friday night?
What do you do?
"Intriguing." Federico says with a chuckle hiding in his voice —possibly because his boss is there in the room with him, then he focuses on business. "And what have your little birds told you?"
Maybe if you actually had something to offer your position would be stronger, though it is possible they may be interested in what you know of the events below Hyde Park on Friday night?
What do you do?
Jul 24, 2025 2:53 pm
- Benji -
"I don't know, Benji." Alasdair says sadly. "I would like to think we are friends..." this is a bit of stretch, at the best of times, but he did seem happy to see you at Arundel, and keen to socialise this time. "My advisors claim you are 'in league with the enemy'. That you 'tried to smuggled spies into my demesne'... twice. I find it hard to believe... but your actions suggest greater concern for the well-being of those demons masquerading as rats than for your own kind. Are you corrupted? Are you working for the Imp, against me?" There is a shake to his voice, as though he is trying to hold back tears of betrayal.
What do you do?
"I don't know, Benji." Alasdair says sadly. "I would like to think we are friends..." this is a bit of stretch, at the best of times, but he did seem happy to see you at Arundel, and keen to socialise this time. "My advisors claim you are 'in league with the enemy'. That you 'tried to smuggled spies into my demesne'... twice. I find it hard to believe... but your actions suggest greater concern for the well-being of those demons masquerading as rats than for your own kind. Are you corrupted? Are you working for the Imp, against me?" There is a shake to his voice, as though he is trying to hold back tears of betrayal.
What do you do?
Jul 24, 2025 2:56 pm
- Persephone -
Understanding the demands of work, Henry almost sets the coffee mug aside, till he realises what a good excuse it is to come back to your place and see you again, instead he takes a sip —you didn't have time to ask him how he likes it, but his expression gives nothing away.
He deflates a little when you turn your 'invitation' into a 'business meeting' —especially since the 'business' is 'revenge' which he is more than a little uncomfortable with.
"Does it need to be...?" He starts, then realises how pathetic that will sound. "I should get to the office as well." He course-corrects. "I will have a few of the analysts look into the Ivy Club, and its members, maybe there is a financial route to ... to our aim.
"I will call you tonight?" He says as he heads for the door, he leans in ever so slightly, as though to give you a kiss goodbye... if you reciprocate.
What do you do?
Understanding the demands of work, Henry almost sets the coffee mug aside, till he realises what a good excuse it is to come back to your place and see you again, instead he takes a sip —you didn't have time to ask him how he likes it, but his expression gives nothing away.
He deflates a little when you turn your 'invitation' into a 'business meeting' —especially since the 'business' is 'revenge' which he is more than a little uncomfortable with.
"Does it need to be...?" He starts, then realises how pathetic that will sound. "I should get to the office as well." He course-corrects. "I will have a few of the analysts look into the Ivy Club, and its members, maybe there is a financial route to ... to our aim.
"I will call you tonight?" He says as he heads for the door, he leans in ever so slightly, as though to give you a kiss goodbye... if you reciprocate.
What do you do?
Jul 24, 2025 3:11 pm
"Well, I know the only vampire who might have had a lead on Eliot has been kidnapped by someone calling herself ‘Lucy’. I know there is a new Infernal Agent in town. I know that the rumors about the devil-hounds roaming the underground are more than just rumors. And I know the Ivy Club has been procuring victims for Chaudry for some kind of dark, demonic ritual, because I was supposed to be one of them"
She pauses for effect, hoping that that little tidbits of information would be enough to prove she could be useful to them
"And that’s just what I've been able to find out these last couple of weeks."
She pauses for effect, hoping that that little tidbits of information would be enough to prove she could be useful to them
"And that’s just what I've been able to find out these last couple of weeks."
Jul 24, 2025 10:25 pm
Benji’s anger gutters out like a candle when he sees how upset Alasdair is. "I’d like to think you are my friend too, Alasdair, but I told you — those rats are my friends as well. I just want them to be safe. I would be similarly upset if you tried to kill any of my other friends or if they tried to kill you. It has nothing to do with who’s a demon and who’s a vampire. They’re just my friends. Will you please call off your soldiers?"
Jul 25, 2025 3:23 am
Ugh... this poor guy. He has done nothing to deserve being used like this. I dunno... maybe I should give him a chance? It's not like I'm gonna meet many guys who can accept my secret... And he does try hard. It's cute, like a puppy...
As they head toward the door and he leans in for a kiss, she softens, smiles, and puts her arms on his shoulders. She kisses him softly and says, "And, um, maybe we can try a date, too? Sober this time, ha. Call me tonight, and we can set it up. OK?" She kisses him again, warmly, and smiles sincerely.
They ride down in the elevator together and she kisses his cheek at the main entrance, going their separate ways. She gets in her company car, which was waiting for her, and drives off. As she rides, she looks out the window and reflects. Maybe Henry is more than he seems. He deserves a chance, I guess. And I need to talk to Emma. After. After... her thoughts trail off and she feels a deep weight in her stomach. After I work to condemn an innocent girl to hell with me, using her gay innocence against her. Uggghhh I don't know if I am going to be able to do this... I wonder... I wonder what happens if I fail? Like... on purpose? Maybe if I make it seem like I tried...? Hmm. I need to find out, without tipping my hand...
Soon, she arrives at the coffee shop, just in time.
As they head toward the door and he leans in for a kiss, she softens, smiles, and puts her arms on his shoulders. She kisses him softly and says, "And, um, maybe we can try a date, too? Sober this time, ha. Call me tonight, and we can set it up. OK?" She kisses him again, warmly, and smiles sincerely.
They ride down in the elevator together and she kisses his cheek at the main entrance, going their separate ways. She gets in her company car, which was waiting for her, and drives off. As she rides, she looks out the window and reflects. Maybe Henry is more than he seems. He deserves a chance, I guess. And I need to talk to Emma. After. After... her thoughts trail off and she feels a deep weight in her stomach. After I work to condemn an innocent girl to hell with me, using her gay innocence against her. Uggghhh I don't know if I am going to be able to do this... I wonder... I wonder what happens if I fail? Like... on purpose? Maybe if I make it seem like I tried...? Hmm. I need to find out, without tipping my hand...
Soon, she arrives at the coffee shop, just in time.
Jul 25, 2025 6:04 am
- Emma -
"My, my. I can see you have not been ... idle." Possibly he was about to 'paying attention to our warning that you could be putting you life at risk', but you know that since you were in a situation where you nearly lost your life —and your friend did lose hers... if only temporarily.
"Who is this 'vampire'? Who is this 'Lucy'?" He asks, this not being much to go on and not impressing him much. "'Chaudry' you say? Hmm... And related to the Hyde Park Hound?" He accidentally lets slip that they know about the hound and its location away from the tube. There is a slight pause, barely long enough for someone to look up some details, but you get the impression that your police case is now in front of them. "That is interesting, tell us more." Federico says, the 'me' becoming an 'us' which might suggest Shelyna is listening as well.
• What details do you share? What Details do you withhold?
What do you do?
"My, my. I can see you have not been ... idle." Possibly he was about to 'paying attention to our warning that you could be putting you life at risk', but you know that since you were in a situation where you nearly lost your life —and your friend did lose hers... if only temporarily.
"Who is this 'vampire'? Who is this 'Lucy'?" He asks, this not being much to go on and not impressing him much. "'Chaudry' you say? Hmm... And related to the Hyde Park Hound?" He accidentally lets slip that they know about the hound and its location away from the tube. There is a slight pause, barely long enough for someone to look up some details, but you get the impression that your police case is now in front of them. "That is interesting, tell us more." Federico says, the 'me' becoming an 'us' which might suggest Shelyna is listening as well.
• What details do you share? What Details do you withhold?
What do you do?
Jul 25, 2025 6:05 am
- Benji -
"But they are demons, Benji." Alasdair tries to explain, as though to a child who is old enough that they should know better. "It has everything to do with that. They would kill me if they got the chance, they are demons." He repeats this 'they are demons' as thought that is all the reason they would need.
In the time of your conversation —and, really, before it started— the rats and the guards have literally run off, there is no way for Alasdair to 'call them off', they are probably halfway to the surface by now.
What do you do?
"But they are demons, Benji." Alasdair tries to explain, as though to a child who is old enough that they should know better. "It has everything to do with that. They would kill me if they got the chance, they are demons." He repeats this 'they are demons' as thought that is all the reason they would need.
In the time of your conversation —and, really, before it started— the rats and the guards have literally run off, there is no way for Alasdair to 'call them off', they are probably halfway to the surface by now.
What do you do?
Jul 25, 2025 6:07 am
- Persephone -
"That would be nice." Henry agrees with the 'sober date' offer, with this 'promise' in hand he places the coffee mug on a surface near the door, not needing that in hand as an excuse to contact you anymore. He sees you to your car while waiting for a taxi.
When you arrive at Black Sheep Coffee you spy Viviana sitting in an out of the way corner, waiting. Even though you are not really late, it looks like she has been waiting a while, there are two empty mugs on her table.
Your arrival does not exactly go unnoticed either. You don't know the barristers on duty today, but they seem to know you. "Persephone!" The girl at the till call in enthusiastic greeting. "What will you have?" This to the annoyance of the people in the queue who are being sidelined by your popularity.
What do you do?
"That would be nice." Henry agrees with the 'sober date' offer, with this 'promise' in hand he places the coffee mug on a surface near the door, not needing that in hand as an excuse to contact you anymore. He sees you to your car while waiting for a taxi.
When you arrive at Black Sheep Coffee you spy Viviana sitting in an out of the way corner, waiting. Even though you are not really late, it looks like she has been waiting a while, there are two empty mugs on her table.
Your arrival does not exactly go unnoticed either. You don't know the barristers on duty today, but they seem to know you. "Persephone!" The girl at the till call in enthusiastic greeting. "What will you have?" This to the annoyance of the people in the queue who are being sidelined by your popularity.
What do you do?
Jul 25, 2025 7:47 am
Benji glances over his shoulder but the tunnel behind him is empty now and even the sounds of footsteps are dwindling. Even if he ran after them now, he doubts he could catch up, especially with the condition he’s in… He sighs, rubbing his face tiredly. "I’m sorry for getting upset with you, Alasdair… I haven’t slept in… I don’t know how long and I’m still Hungry and hurt and it’s all making it very difficult to think properly."
Jul 25, 2025 9:32 am
- Benji -
"Still?" Alasdair says, not sounding all that pleased that he failed to see to his guest's needs, but also not overly keen to risk losing another one of his valuable sources of blood.
"Yes, that is all understandable. And all is forgiven." He says, accepting your apology. "Let's put all this behind us and get you sorted out." He gestures back towards his central nest, instructing someone to bring you food if you take his offer.
What do you do?
"Still?" Alasdair says, not sounding all that pleased that he failed to see to his guest's needs, but also not overly keen to risk losing another one of his valuable sources of blood.
"Yes, that is all understandable. And all is forgiven." He says, accepting your apology. "Let's put all this behind us and get you sorted out." He gestures back towards his central nest, instructing someone to bring you food if you take his offer.
What do you do?
Jul 25, 2025 10:50 am
Emma didn’t have any qualms about sharing information with Federico. Both of her investigations were going nowhere, so she might as well use what she managed to uncover to get the in with Shelyna
"Teddy is one of Eliot’s guys. He had a tracker in his master’s car, so he had a lead on where exactly he fell off the grid. He was taken by Lucy before I could talk to him" She checked her notes about Lucy again. Benji mentioned he suspected she worked for Nicholas, whoever the hell that may be:
"Lucy, I believe, might be working for Nicholas. She invited me to come visit Teddy once he ‘feels better’, whatever that means, but I didn’t want to get too cozy with her when they are still in the middle of a vampire succession war. Especially since they see me as some sort of ‘prize’, or ‘property’, of Eliot’s, which is now up for grabs"
She had a feeling that they didn’t care too much about Eliot’s disappearance, based on their questions about Chaudry, so she pivoted to that topic: "Anyways, Chaudry has been sacrificing people, and yes, it is tied to the Hyde Park Hound. I’ve actually seen it, and I don’t believe Chaudry commands it. He’s feeding it, but I don’t know for what purpose."
"Teddy is one of Eliot’s guys. He had a tracker in his master’s car, so he had a lead on where exactly he fell off the grid. He was taken by Lucy before I could talk to him" She checked her notes about Lucy again. Benji mentioned he suspected she worked for Nicholas, whoever the hell that may be:
"Lucy, I believe, might be working for Nicholas. She invited me to come visit Teddy once he ‘feels better’, whatever that means, but I didn’t want to get too cozy with her when they are still in the middle of a vampire succession war. Especially since they see me as some sort of ‘prize’, or ‘property’, of Eliot’s, which is now up for grabs"
She had a feeling that they didn’t care too much about Eliot’s disappearance, based on their questions about Chaudry, so she pivoted to that topic: "Anyways, Chaudry has been sacrificing people, and yes, it is tied to the Hyde Park Hound. I’ve actually seen it, and I don’t believe Chaudry commands it. He’s feeding it, but I don’t know for what purpose."
Jul 25, 2025 11:26 am
Benji shakes his head. "I don’t want to impose. I already killed one of your humans and I’d really rather not kill another… I have some blood stashed away for emergencies. Let me go home and rest and feed and heal and I’ll come back and finish that game of scrabble with you another time when I’m feeling more myself. I could even bring my violin and play something for you as a thank you for your hospitality! Do you have a favourite composer?"
Jul 25, 2025 2:29 pm
- Emma -
"Hmm... yes? And you think you can get this tracker data from Teddy?" Federico asks, sounding interested in your ability to act as a non-partisan go-between. "This 'Lucy' is probably one of Nicholas' healers, but it does not sound at all like to her have 'taken' Teddy. Are you sure about your facts?
"We can understand your hesitancy about taking them up on that offer to 'visit'." He says —this being in line with his warnings. "But, if you have an in, and can get that information..." He leaves this hanging, clearly not above letting you risk your hide if it benefits his cause.
When you pivot back to Chaudry he has more questions. "When you say 'feeding it'," he asks. "Do you mean, er... meat... or souls? That is quite an important distinction." You did not see the sacrifice and have no direct knowledge of what Persephone experienced outside what she told you in your shouting match, but you did see sheep, pig, and even cow carcasses that looked like dog-food.
What do you do?
"Hmm... yes? And you think you can get this tracker data from Teddy?" Federico asks, sounding interested in your ability to act as a non-partisan go-between. "This 'Lucy' is probably one of Nicholas' healers, but it does not sound at all like to her have 'taken' Teddy. Are you sure about your facts?
"We can understand your hesitancy about taking them up on that offer to 'visit'." He says —this being in line with his warnings. "But, if you have an in, and can get that information..." He leaves this hanging, clearly not above letting you risk your hide if it benefits his cause.
When you pivot back to Chaudry he has more questions. "When you say 'feeding it'," he asks. "Do you mean, er... meat... or souls? That is quite an important distinction." You did not see the sacrifice and have no direct knowledge of what Persephone experienced outside what she told you in your shouting match, but you did see sheep, pig, and even cow carcasses that looked like dog-food.
What do you do?
Jul 25, 2025 2:31 pm
- Benji -
"Of course." Alasdair says, looking sad that you want to leave, but also glad that you are not going to exhaust their supply with your topsider excesses. "You are not a prisoner." He hadn't actually answered that question yet.
"Scrabble can wait." He says, not immediately jumping at the prospect of your coming back, possibly for fear of your bringing demons into his house again.
When you ask about composers he pulls a face: "Anything but Bach." He says with distaste. "Maybe some Handle, or Bowie, or Smashing Pumpkins... or Avril Lavigne?" This last sounds a lot like a guilty pleasure he admits in an undertone.
What do you do?
"Of course." Alasdair says, looking sad that you want to leave, but also glad that you are not going to exhaust their supply with your topsider excesses. "You are not a prisoner." He hadn't actually answered that question yet.
"Scrabble can wait." He says, not immediately jumping at the prospect of your coming back, possibly for fear of your bringing demons into his house again.
When you ask about composers he pulls a face: "Anything but Bach." He says with distaste. "Maybe some Handle, or Bowie, or Smashing Pumpkins... or Avril Lavigne?" This last sounds a lot like a guilty pleasure he admits in an undertone.
What do you do?
Jul 25, 2025 3:12 pm
Emma hesitated for a moment. She recalled the conversation she had with Lucy, and it didn't look like Teddy was there voluntarily. Else, why wouldn't they put him on the phone? It didn't look like they had his best interests at heart, but maybe she got it all wrong. Maybe the callous, power-hungry Elliot was the odd one out among the vampires, rather than kindly Benji, and all vampires were actually benevolent, compassionate gentlemen who looked out for one another.
Right.
"I might be able to get in touch with Lucy and see if they’d let me to talk to Teddy, if they think it would be useful." she was getting herself into trouble again. She was already thinking who exactly she could use to protect her if she were ever to meet with Lucy in person.
"As for the sacrifices... I saw plenty of animal carcasses around the area. I don't think it has been souls he has been feeding it, but maybe this sacrifice was special in some way. I really can't tell. What I do know is that Chaudry was afraid of the hound [ref]. I doubt the creature is fully under his command."
Right.
"I might be able to get in touch with Lucy and see if they’d let me to talk to Teddy, if they think it would be useful." she was getting herself into trouble again. She was already thinking who exactly she could use to protect her if she were ever to meet with Lucy in person.
"As for the sacrifices... I saw plenty of animal carcasses around the area. I don't think it has been souls he has been feeding it, but maybe this sacrifice was special in some way. I really can't tell. What I do know is that Chaudry was afraid of the hound [ref]. I doubt the creature is fully under his command."
Jul 26, 2025 5:35 am
When Persephone arrives, she smiles at Viviana warmly. She always preferred dating women, truth be told, even though she usually ended up with men. Given that the majority of people are hetero, it stands to reason that a bi girl would find more partners from the opposite sex than the same, but the lack of available, interested femmes was still a source of some frustration for Persephone. Men are easy, she once said; women are hard.
When the baristas call out to her, she gets somewhat confused. Were they at the party yesterday? A thought suddenly occurs to her: Oh, did they see me naked‽‽
Trying to set aside her anxiety about such things, she approaches the bar, skipping the line, and says, "Hi gang! Good to see you. Um, I'll have a quad ristretto espresso over ice, with a splash of oat milk, my dear." She smiles again and turns to head over to Viviana while they get to work on her drink.
"Oh hi, Viviana! Lovely to run into you here. How are you doing? Get up to anything this weekend?"
When the baristas call out to her, she gets somewhat confused. Were they at the party yesterday? A thought suddenly occurs to her: Oh, did they see me naked‽‽
Trying to set aside her anxiety about such things, she approaches the bar, skipping the line, and says, "Hi gang! Good to see you. Um, I'll have a quad ristretto espresso over ice, with a splash of oat milk, my dear." She smiles again and turns to head over to Viviana while they get to work on her drink.
"Oh hi, Viviana! Lovely to run into you here. How are you doing? Get up to anything this weekend?"
Jul 26, 2025 9:10 am
- Emma -
"It sure would be great to get some hints as to what Nicholas' part in all this is." Federico says, not volunteering that Nicholas is unpredictable and dangerous —he already told you that of all vampires— but possibly letting slip that he is not a known —or knowable— factor. If only Benji were still around and you could talk to him, he might both know more and be more willing to share what he knows about this faction.
"Well, that is a good thing, at least." Federico says when you imply that there were only animal bodies and no actual 'human sacrifice'. "It would be bad if he found a way to bypass the guardian and gained access to..." He cuts off his sentence, almost as though someone signaled for him to shut up. "... whatever is beyond." He concludes in an unconvincing obfuscation.
"Best if Nicholas, and Lucy, don't know you are working with us." Federico says, quickly changing the subject back to safer territory.
• Do you share with them that someone was sacrificed? If so, what do you tell them about how she is still walking around afterwards?
What do you do?
"It sure would be great to get some hints as to what Nicholas' part in all this is." Federico says, not volunteering that Nicholas is unpredictable and dangerous —he already told you that of all vampires— but possibly letting slip that he is not a known —or knowable— factor. If only Benji were still around and you could talk to him, he might both know more and be more willing to share what he knows about this faction.
"Well, that is a good thing, at least." Federico says when you imply that there were only animal bodies and no actual 'human sacrifice'. "It would be bad if he found a way to bypass the guardian and gained access to..." He cuts off his sentence, almost as though someone signaled for him to shut up. "... whatever is beyond." He concludes in an unconvincing obfuscation.
"Best if Nicholas, and Lucy, don't know you are working with us." Federico says, quickly changing the subject back to safer territory.
• Do you share with them that someone was sacrificed? If so, what do you tell them about how she is still walking around afterwards?
What do you do?
Jul 26, 2025 9:11 am
- Persephone -
"And always good to see you." The till-girl says, possibly suggesting that she has already seen much of you, but not confirming it. They look impressed by your order.
"Oh, hi..." Viviana says, she was trying to appear casual, like she was just there and happened to run into you, but is slightly discombobulated by your doing the same. "Um... uh... nothing much." She says about the weekend, possibly spent fixating over this mornings activities.
"You do anything interesting?" She ask.
• Does her question about your weekend trigger anything in you?
What do you do?
"And always good to see you." The till-girl says, possibly suggesting that she has already seen much of you, but not confirming it. They look impressed by your order.
"Oh, hi..." Viviana says, she was trying to appear casual, like she was just there and happened to run into you, but is slightly discombobulated by your doing the same. "Um... uh... nothing much." She says about the weekend, possibly spent fixating over this mornings activities.
"You do anything interesting?" She ask.
• Does her question about your weekend trigger anything in you?
What do you do?
Jul 26, 2025 11:10 am
'Working for us' wasn’t exactly the phrasing she was hoping for, but it was close enough.
"I’ll talk to Lucy. And Nicholas, when I get the chance. I’ll let you know what I find out."
It wasn’t lost on her that they were sending her in, rather than themselves. If something went wrong, she would be the one paying the price, and they wouldn't lose any sleep over it. She was expendable, and it would be wise of her to keep that in mind.
She shifted back to the subject of Chaudry and the sacrifices. At least she finally gotten something useful out of Federico; that Chaudry was trying to open some kind of portal. And if they thought it would be bad if he succeeded... then it had to be really bad.
"Right. You know, I probably should have mentioned that Chaudry did end up sacrificing someone. He was trying to use me, but that didn’t work out for him. So instead he sacrificed one of my - ’ she paused, just for a second. She was about to say 'friend', but quickly corrected herself " - associates."
"I’ll talk to Lucy. And Nicholas, when I get the chance. I’ll let you know what I find out."
It wasn’t lost on her that they were sending her in, rather than themselves. If something went wrong, she would be the one paying the price, and they wouldn't lose any sleep over it. She was expendable, and it would be wise of her to keep that in mind.
She shifted back to the subject of Chaudry and the sacrifices. At least she finally gotten something useful out of Federico; that Chaudry was trying to open some kind of portal. And if they thought it would be bad if he succeeded... then it had to be really bad.
"Right. You know, I probably should have mentioned that Chaudry did end up sacrificing someone. He was trying to use me, but that didn’t work out for him. So instead he sacrificed one of my - ’ she paused, just for a second. She was about to say 'friend', but quickly corrected herself " - associates."
Jul 26, 2025 1:24 pm
Benji musters a smile. "Handel and Lavigne. Got it. Until next we meet then." He begins to bow, then feels a twinge of pain in his broken ribs and thinks better of it. He waves goodbye to Alasdair instead and then turns around and begins walking in the direction he thinks the rats and Alasdair’s soldiers ran. Presumably they were headed back to the surface, after all…
Jul 26, 2025 9:33 pm
Persephone sips her coffee and smiles at Viviana, saying, "Ugh, that sounds so nice... I wish I could have had a relaxing weekend. I had a... uh... a work event. A dinner, hobnobbing, and generally having to deal with disgusting old men." Her smile fades a bit and she looks away for a moment as the image of ...that recurs in her mind's eye yet again.
She shoves it down and shrugs, adding, "What can I say? There's a reason why I prefer not to date men. Many reasons, actually."
She shoves it down and shrugs, adding, "What can I say? There's a reason why I prefer not to date men. Many reasons, actually."
Jul 27, 2025 7:37 am
- Emma -
"OK, thanks. Let us know." Federico says, not sounding like he is taking the Lucy/Teddy situation too seriously, but maybe they will change their tune if you can produce actual, actionable, intel.
However, there is a long silence after you drop the bombshell (not the 'blonde' kind) about the sacrifice. "This would be ... Persephone?" Federico asks, reading the name from somewhere. He is trying to sound casual, but with a hint of panic in his voice. "We are sorry for your loss. Let us know about that tracker..."
It sounds like he is about to hang up and dismiss your conversation, this last bit has them worried, and has spurred them into action. Maybe they intend to do something about Chaudry?
What do you do?
"OK, thanks. Let us know." Federico says, not sounding like he is taking the Lucy/Teddy situation too seriously, but maybe they will change their tune if you can produce actual, actionable, intel.
However, there is a long silence after you drop the bombshell (not the 'blonde' kind) about the sacrifice. "This would be ... Persephone?" Federico asks, reading the name from somewhere. He is trying to sound casual, but with a hint of panic in his voice. "We are sorry for your loss. Let us know about that tracker..."
It sounds like he is about to hang up and dismiss your conversation, this last bit has them worried, and has spurred them into action. Maybe they intend to do something about Chaudry?
What do you do?
Jul 27, 2025 7:40 am
- Benji -
At least you don't find rat remains on your route out, but the signs of the chase also disappear after not too long, the rats having darted off into small side-tunnels and the vampires having headed round to try coral them. The chances of your finding them —if they are even still down here— is low, and you soon find yourself in tunnels you know, though they are not your own.
You smell the smell of humans... food... and your Hunger rears up again, the pain and hardship driving it on. You must feed! Now! There is someone, alone down that tunnel over there! Your Hunger guides you to them. If you don't feed from them you might be forced to feed in a more public place, unless you can hold onto your humanity long enough to make it all the way across town to where you might still have a source of blood.
What do you do?
At least you don't find rat remains on your route out, but the signs of the chase also disappear after not too long, the rats having darted off into small side-tunnels and the vampires having headed round to try coral them. The chances of your finding them —if they are even still down here— is low, and you soon find yourself in tunnels you know, though they are not your own.
You smell the smell of humans... food... and your Hunger rears up again, the pain and hardship driving it on. You must feed! Now! There is someone, alone down that tunnel over there! Your Hunger guides you to them. If you don't feed from them you might be forced to feed in a more public place, unless you can hold onto your humanity long enough to make it all the way across town to where you might still have a source of blood.
What do you do?
OOC:
The fiction is up to you, but if you choose not to feed from the lone, isolated person down here, you may need to Keep Your Cool [ref] to resist, and it will be worse on a Miss. On a 7-9 you could make it past this one victim, but may need to roll again when you are faced with the smorgasbord of people on the street or the station.Jul 27, 2025 7:42 am
- Persephone -
Rather than calling out your name for you to fetch, the girl brings you your drink, places it on the table and gives you a shy smile over her shoulder as she walks away.
"Aren't you supposed to pay for that?" Viviana asks, and in your cutting the queue and the procedure you seem to have skipped that step. She gives the serving girl —and the swish of her hips— a slight glare, possibly judging you for the age-gap, or possible jealous? Men are easier, this jealousy would make a perfect extra incentive for a guy to pursue you harder, but you can't tell what Viviana is thinking.
"I didn't even know 'not dating men' was an option." She say, trying to make a joke of it, but also intrigued by the discovery that there are other options —aside from (in?)voluntary celibacy.
What do you do?
Rather than calling out your name for you to fetch, the girl brings you your drink, places it on the table and gives you a shy smile over her shoulder as she walks away.
"Aren't you supposed to pay for that?" Viviana asks, and in your cutting the queue and the procedure you seem to have skipped that step. She gives the serving girl —and the swish of her hips— a slight glare, possibly judging you for the age-gap, or possible jealous? Men are easier, this jealousy would make a perfect extra incentive for a guy to pursue you harder, but you can't tell what Viviana is thinking.
"I didn't even know 'not dating men' was an option." She say, trying to make a joke of it, but also intrigued by the discovery that there are other options —aside from (in?)voluntary celibacy.
What do you do?
Jul 27, 2025 7:53 am
"Wait!!" She tried to cut in before he would hang up the call. She didn't acknowledge his condolence, because the truth was that she didn't feel much of anything after learning Persephone hadn't made it back. And right now, if she was being honest with herself, part of her almost wished that she hadn't.
She focused on the one thing that really mattered to her.
Getting answers
"At least tell me what Chaudry is doing. What’s he trying to reach? What’s on the other side of this… barrier?" she sounded much more insistent, then pleading now "Come on. You have to give me something. Quid pro quo, right?"
She focused on the one thing that really mattered to her.
Getting answers
"At least tell me what Chaudry is doing. What’s he trying to reach? What’s on the other side of this… barrier?" she sounded much more insistent, then pleading now "Come on. You have to give me something. Quid pro quo, right?"
Jul 27, 2025 8:23 am
OOC:
I think it makes sense to put this to a keep your cool roll. Benji obviously doesn’t want to attack some random person, especially when he knows he has a stash of blood in his Haven if he can just make it there, but I’m fine with either outcome.Rolls
Keep Your Cool (+Spirit) - (2d6-1)
(11) - 1 = 1
Jul 27, 2025 12:38 pm
- Emma -
"You really don't want to know." Federico says, a bit patronisingly. "Not if you want to be able to still sleep at night. Leave that to us, and focus on where you can make a difference?"
At least he hasn't hung up yet, even though he has important things to deal with.
What do you do?
"You really don't want to know." Federico says, a bit patronisingly. "Not if you want to be able to still sleep at night. Leave that to us, and focus on where you can make a difference?"
At least he hasn't hung up yet, even though he has important things to deal with.
What do you do?
Jul 27, 2025 1:10 pm
"If I cared about sleeping well at night, I wouldn’t had anything interesting to tell you, and we wouldn’t be having this conversation, would we?" she tried to make light of it, before pleading with him again: "Please. I'm a big girl. I can take it. Just tell me what's trying to do"
Jul 27, 2025 5:01 pm
Persephone smiles uncomfortably at the barista and then looks at Viviana apologetically. She replies, "Do you remember my younger sister, Circe? She had a party this weekend--at my condo, when I was away on my work trip--and she invited some of the baristas. So now, apparently, I get some perks for being the popular girl's sister?" She shrugs, embarrassed, as she recalls her accidental nudity at the party, which she does not mention!
Persephone then nods in understanding at Viviana's words, replying, "What you are describing is called 'compulsory heterosexuality', or 'comp het'. Here, let me send you a link. This is a pdf called 'the lesbian masterdoc,' and it perfectly describes the phenomenon. This document is famed online; celebrity sapphics like Renée Rapp and Kehlani cite it as what helped them realize they are lesbians. Seriously, it is SO helpful!"
Persephone leans forward, getting animated and excited to discuss something she cares deeply about, saying, "So, comp het as a concept was identified first by Adrienne Rich in 1980, right? She pointed out that, in our patriarchal society, the assumption is that everyone is hetero. And we internalize that, leaving a huge burden of proof on the side of 'am I a lesbian' that does not apply to 'am I hetero'. If we balance the two, we can ask, 'well, what evidence do I have that I *want* to date men? Do I feel like I am fulfilling an obligation when I date men, rather a desire? Do I merely tolerate men and fantasize about women? Then I am likely a lesbian! Get it?"
Persephone then nods in understanding at Viviana's words, replying, "What you are describing is called 'compulsory heterosexuality', or 'comp het'. Here, let me send you a link. This is a pdf called 'the lesbian masterdoc,' and it perfectly describes the phenomenon. This document is famed online; celebrity sapphics like Renée Rapp and Kehlani cite it as what helped them realize they are lesbians. Seriously, it is SO helpful!"
Persephone leans forward, getting animated and excited to discuss something she cares deeply about, saying, "So, comp het as a concept was identified first by Adrienne Rich in 1980, right? She pointed out that, in our patriarchal society, the assumption is that everyone is hetero. And we internalize that, leaving a huge burden of proof on the side of 'am I a lesbian' that does not apply to 'am I hetero'. If we balance the two, we can ask, 'well, what evidence do I have that I *want* to date men? Do I feel like I am fulfilling an obligation when I date men, rather a desire? Do I merely tolerate men and fantasize about women? Then I am likely a lesbian! Get it?"
OOC:
BTW the lesbian masterdoc is a real thing!Jul 28, 2025 1:23 am
The metaphorical string snaps.
The next thing Benji knows he has a tall, heavyset man in a hardhat and a fluorescent vest pinned against the wall of the tunnel. He sees a flash of terror in the man’s eyes and hears a scream from somewhere else— another worker? a witness?— as he sinks his fangs into the man’s neck.
The next thing Benji knows he has a tall, heavyset man in a hardhat and a fluorescent vest pinned against the wall of the tunnel. He sees a flash of terror in the man’s eyes and hears a scream from somewhere else— another worker? a witness?— as he sinks his fangs into the man’s neck.
Rolls
Eternal Hunger - (2d6+1)
(64) + 1 = 11
Jul 28, 2025 2:30 pm
- Emma -
"Take over the world, my dear." Federico says. "With demons, obviously. We don't need to go into more details about what might or might not be in there, but, needless to say, there is a reason it was guarded, and if he has bypassed that guardian, it may destabilise the city and we, none of us, want another war. This is not the place for an ... amateur to be poking around in, this is a place for delicate negotiations..."
There is probably more to this, and you get the idea he may not know exactly what is 'in there', but that he is convinced it is bad.
You keep getting the sense that there are 'rules' at play, unspoken rules that have been in place for centuries, and those who actually wield power are constantly curtailed by these rules. As an outsider you may be able to sidestep some of the protocols with a wide-eyed 'just a pretty face' excuse, and you get the feeling Federico is deliberately not telling you things to preserve this innocence... possibly in the hope you can help him with this problem... if only you knew what you could do.
What do you do?
"Take over the world, my dear." Federico says. "With demons, obviously. We don't need to go into more details about what might or might not be in there, but, needless to say, there is a reason it was guarded, and if he has bypassed that guardian, it may destabilise the city and we, none of us, want another war. This is not the place for an ... amateur to be poking around in, this is a place for delicate negotiations..."
There is probably more to this, and you get the idea he may not know exactly what is 'in there', but that he is convinced it is bad.
You keep getting the sense that there are 'rules' at play, unspoken rules that have been in place for centuries, and those who actually wield power are constantly curtailed by these rules. As an outsider you may be able to sidestep some of the protocols with a wide-eyed 'just a pretty face' excuse, and you get the feeling Federico is deliberately not telling you things to preserve this innocence... possibly in the hope you can help him with this problem... if only you knew what you could do.
What do you do?
Jul 28, 2025 2:32 pm
- Persephone -
Viviana gives you a sceptical look, she does not really remember your sister —her attention was pretty firmly elsewhere— and it seems there is more to it, but she does not argue.
"Wait! No!" She objects, almost swatting your phone from your hand. "Not to my phone!" She is clearly scared people will see it and judge her, think she is a lesbian or something... Indeed, when you finish your lecture —to an enraptured audience of one— she shifts a little uncomfortably at the 'Then I am likely a lesbian' conclusion.
"That's a very interesting theory." She says, clearly showing the effectiveness of the internalised patriarchal assumption. "What were those names again?" She asks, by way of conversation, but clearly planning to listen carefully and memorise them to look up later. She is wishing she had recorded the conversation, but why would she, and now she does not want to appear too eager, possibly still thinking she is flying under the radar.
What do you do?
Viviana gives you a sceptical look, she does not really remember your sister —her attention was pretty firmly elsewhere— and it seems there is more to it, but she does not argue.
"Wait! No!" She objects, almost swatting your phone from your hand. "Not to my phone!" She is clearly scared people will see it and judge her, think she is a lesbian or something... Indeed, when you finish your lecture —to an enraptured audience of one— she shifts a little uncomfortably at the 'Then I am likely a lesbian' conclusion.
"That's a very interesting theory." She says, clearly showing the effectiveness of the internalised patriarchal assumption. "What were those names again?" She asks, by way of conversation, but clearly planning to listen carefully and memorise them to look up later. She is wishing she had recorded the conversation, but why would she, and now she does not want to appear too eager, possibly still thinking she is flying under the radar.
What do you do?
Jul 28, 2025 3:25 pm
"That does sound bad" she agreed, though she couldn't help sounding a little skeptical. She found it hard to believe that a simple sacrificial ritual could let Chaudry take over the world. Surely there had to be more to it, otherwise some other lunatic would have tried it ages ago.
The Emma of only last night would have been annoyed at being patronizingly called an ‘amateur.’ She might have snapped at him, just like she confronted the Administrator, or lashed out at Persephone. But she made a quiet promise to herself last night to try and keep her tongue, and ego, in check. Being combative didn’t always serve her goals. Sometimes, it was smarter to be agreeable, not out of kindness or humility, but because she had more to gain.
"All right. I’ll help you find Eliot, like you asked. If we do it fast enough, maybe we can keep the city from destabilizing any further." She was at least glad that he recognized Eliot's absence and all the infighting that followed didn't serve anyone - except maybe the one who ended up on top. And even then, provided he doesn’t end up ruling an ash-heap. And who knows, maybe finding Eliot would allow her to find out who kidnapped him to begin with, and who's behind this entire war Fredrico has been alluding to.
"And if there’s anything else you think I could do… anything at all, don’t hesitate to call." She deliberately kept her voice light this time, purposely flirty "Maybe sometime, if we’re not all dead or enslaved by demons from hell, we could even meet for coffee."
The Emma of only last night would have been annoyed at being patronizingly called an ‘amateur.’ She might have snapped at him, just like she confronted the Administrator, or lashed out at Persephone. But she made a quiet promise to herself last night to try and keep her tongue, and ego, in check. Being combative didn’t always serve her goals. Sometimes, it was smarter to be agreeable, not out of kindness or humility, but because she had more to gain.
"All right. I’ll help you find Eliot, like you asked. If we do it fast enough, maybe we can keep the city from destabilizing any further." She was at least glad that he recognized Eliot's absence and all the infighting that followed didn't serve anyone - except maybe the one who ended up on top. And even then, provided he doesn’t end up ruling an ash-heap. And who knows, maybe finding Eliot would allow her to find out who kidnapped him to begin with, and who's behind this entire war Fredrico has been alluding to.
"And if there’s anything else you think I could do… anything at all, don’t hesitate to call." She deliberately kept her voice light this time, purposely flirty "Maybe sometime, if we’re not all dead or enslaved by demons from hell, we could even meet for coffee."
Jul 29, 2025 2:03 am
Persephone raises a hand to calm Viviana and interjects, "I'm sorry, I forgot -- work phone. Here..." She digs through her small purse and retrieves a piece of paper and a pen, onto which she writes, Adrienne Rich, compulsory heterosexuality, lesbian masterdoc, and slides it across the table with a warm smile.
Then she says, "Look, don't feel weird about this. We all go through some version of this process of self-discovery, of breaking through the social programming. And most of us only do it with the help of a queer woman who went through the same thing herself. For me, it wa an upperclassman in college." Persephone gets a wistful look as she recalls her first love.
"It was a gender studies course at Stanford. I was a naive first year student, asking basic questions that all assumed comp het, until the girl sitting next to me offered to explain it over coffee. I'd accepted, not realizing that the study session was more than just academic! Her name was Hanna. She introduced me to feminist theory, Riot Grrl punk, and, well, sapphic romance. It was glorious. But I was only 18 and she only 20, so it didn't last, but I'll never forget her."
Then Persephone returns to the present and smiles again at Viviana. Then, tilting her head coyly, she lowers her voice to a more intimate tone and says, "So maybe you just need someone to be your Hanna...?"
Then she says, "Look, don't feel weird about this. We all go through some version of this process of self-discovery, of breaking through the social programming. And most of us only do it with the help of a queer woman who went through the same thing herself. For me, it wa an upperclassman in college." Persephone gets a wistful look as she recalls her first love.
"It was a gender studies course at Stanford. I was a naive first year student, asking basic questions that all assumed comp het, until the girl sitting next to me offered to explain it over coffee. I'd accepted, not realizing that the study session was more than just academic! Her name was Hanna. She introduced me to feminist theory, Riot Grrl punk, and, well, sapphic romance. It was glorious. But I was only 18 and she only 20, so it didn't last, but I'll never forget her."
Then Persephone returns to the present and smiles again at Viviana. Then, tilting her head coyly, she lowers her voice to a more intimate tone and says, "So maybe you just need someone to be your Hanna...?"
Jul 29, 2025 11:03 am
- Benji -
This guy tasted good! So good! You are feeling a little better, but still Hungry! And his buddy is there, hooting and hollering and making a fuss.
Something about the first guy gives you the impression he might not be a problem, that you could, if you are lucky, ensnare him in your web and get away with this... if only his buddy would be cool.
You get the impression that this guy took this job for ... reasons. That what you found in the tunnels below this subway could be of interest to him, if he can avoid being eaten by a grue... or by Alasdair... of by the hellhound.
• How do you 'know' this about him?
What are you going to do about his buddy? His buddy who is reaching for a radio!
What do you do?
This guy tasted good! So good! You are feeling a little better, but still Hungry! And his buddy is there, hooting and hollering and making a fuss.
Something about the first guy gives you the impression he might not be a problem, that you could, if you are lucky, ensnare him in your web and get away with this... if only his buddy would be cool.
You get the impression that this guy took this job for ... reasons. That what you found in the tunnels below this subway could be of interest to him, if he can avoid being eaten by a grue... or by Alasdair... of by the hellhound.
• How do you 'know' this about him?
What are you going to do about his buddy? His buddy who is reaching for a radio!
What do you do?
Jul 29, 2025 11:06 am
- Emma -
"Don't do anything on our account." Federico says, there is some hidden meaning in words, but it is hidden. "You are the one looking for Eliot, I am just saying let me know if I can help. His ... hmm... predictable hand on the tiller is probably preferable to vampire infighting or an unknown leader, but we can't get involved." This last part seems to be the sticking point he is trying hard not to have to tell you, if "the wizards interfere with the vampire's internal politics"... well that makes everyone antsy. You are a free agent, no one cares what you do, though everyone does seem to want you doing it for them.
Your offer of 'coffee' (with all that often implies in this day and age) does not fall on deaf ears. "That would be delightful." Federico says. "When things are not as hectic."
What do you do?
"Don't do anything on our account." Federico says, there is some hidden meaning in words, but it is hidden. "You are the one looking for Eliot, I am just saying let me know if I can help. His ... hmm... predictable hand on the tiller is probably preferable to vampire infighting or an unknown leader, but we can't get involved." This last part seems to be the sticking point he is trying hard not to have to tell you, if "the wizards interfere with the vampire's internal politics"... well that makes everyone antsy. You are a free agent, no one cares what you do, though everyone does seem to want you doing it for them.
Your offer of 'coffee' (with all that often implies in this day and age) does not fall on deaf ears. "That would be delightful." Federico says. "When things are not as hectic."
What do you do?
Jul 29, 2025 11:07 am
- Persephone -
Viviana looks at the paper carefully, memorising the detail, but does not pick it up. Just carrying it around would be a big step at her stage. She is still trying to be in denial, and your outright statement that your queer experience in college has anything to do with her 'meeting a friend at a coffee shop' is making her nervous. You pushed her rather hard last time as well, but still she came back for more.
"I... uh... I ..." She stammers, tugging at her neckline to help cool down at your offer...
What do you do?
Viviana looks at the paper carefully, memorising the detail, but does not pick it up. Just carrying it around would be a big step at her stage. She is still trying to be in denial, and your outright statement that your queer experience in college has anything to do with her 'meeting a friend at a coffee shop' is making her nervous. You pushed her rather hard last time as well, but still she came back for more.
"I... uh... I ..." She stammers, tugging at her neckline to help cool down at your offer...
What do you do?
Jul 29, 2025 12:12 pm
This time Fredrico was even more explicit. They didn’t want to be directly involved, or even suspected to be involved, and she could understand their reasons. The thought that if wizards were wary about meddling in vampiric affairs, then perhaps she shouldn’t be presumptuous to do so either, never once crossed her mind.
"Well, like I said; I was looking for him anyhow" she indicated she got the hint. And it wasn’t like she was lying either. Finding Eliot was still very much on her agenda "It was nice talking with you, Federico. Please send Shelyna my regards" .she then hanged up the call, and picked up her mug again as she thought about her next step.
She could get in touch with Lucy again. Or even Nicholas. She probably had his number somewhere. But she wasn’t sure if was either smart, of safe. Neither of them answered to Eliot. She had no way to know what interests they had, if they would rather he came back, or stayed ‘dead’. And she couldn’t just ask them either.
She needed to play this differently, at least until she knew more about what was really going on.
It was time to pay a visit to Eliot’s penthouse. See what clues she could uncover there.
David was sleeping, and she expected him to be out for at least a few hours more, after being up for most of the night. She could slip out of the apartment and be back before he woke up, as long as she didn’t run into any more trouble. She hesitated a bit about leaving him on his own, but the doctor did say there was nothing to worry about, didn’t he? And it wasn’t like he needed her for lying in bed. And she did need to work…. her next book, if it ever sees the light of day, would help them keep their head above water.
Having finally made up her mind, she grabbed her purse, and her umbrella, slipped on her raincoat, and stepped out of the apartment.
"Well, like I said; I was looking for him anyhow" she indicated she got the hint. And it wasn’t like she was lying either. Finding Eliot was still very much on her agenda "It was nice talking with you, Federico. Please send Shelyna my regards" .she then hanged up the call, and picked up her mug again as she thought about her next step.
She could get in touch with Lucy again. Or even Nicholas. She probably had his number somewhere. But she wasn’t sure if was either smart, of safe. Neither of them answered to Eliot. She had no way to know what interests they had, if they would rather he came back, or stayed ‘dead’. And she couldn’t just ask them either.
She needed to play this differently, at least until she knew more about what was really going on.
It was time to pay a visit to Eliot’s penthouse. See what clues she could uncover there.
David was sleeping, and she expected him to be out for at least a few hours more, after being up for most of the night. She could slip out of the apartment and be back before he woke up, as long as she didn’t run into any more trouble. She hesitated a bit about leaving him on his own, but the doctor did say there was nothing to worry about, didn’t he? And it wasn’t like he needed her for lying in bed. And she did need to work…. her next book, if it ever sees the light of day, would help them keep their head above water.
Having finally made up her mind, she grabbed her purse, and her umbrella, slipped on her raincoat, and stepped out of the apartment.
Jul 29, 2025 12:26 pm
Warmth and vitality suffuse Benji’s body as he drinks and drinks and drinks, soothing the pain in his chest and tempering the worst of the Hunger. He can’t remember the last time he felt this alive! Poor Leopold was weak, close to death already. This man is strong, healthy, full of life. He has plenty of blood to give and his blood is potent. Rich. Decadent. Like a full-bodied wine.
Benji is not practicing his usual restraint like he would when feeding on a friend either, but the man is still conscious, trying to put up a fight. He keeps flexing one of his arms that Benji has pinned to the wall, trying to break free and reach for something at his belt…
Curious, Benji glances down and sees that he has a machete tucked into his belt. Unusual for a rail worker. Was he expecting to encounter trouble? Maybe. Especially if he knows about the sorts of things that lurk down here. These workers must run into things they can’t explain more often than most, working underground like this. Most of them probably just forget about it and move on, but Benji suspects that this one might have dug a little deeper.
Reluctantly, Benji removes his fangs from the man’s neck and allows him to slump to the ground, barely conscious. If this man knows about vampires and demons and such, he probably understands the importance of keeping the supernatural world secret which means that Benji may not have to kill him after all! There is a short-sighted part of him that just wants to keep drinking, of course, but Benji has not survived for 200 years by being short-sighted. A new friend is so much better than a dead body! After all, you can only drink from a dead body once, but friends can keep you fed for years.
Speaking of friends…
Benji glances over his shoulder and is alarmed to see the other rail worker reaching for his radio. "Waitwaitwait! Don’t do that! Please? I’m not going to bite you, I promise. You’ve just got to leave the radio alone and we can talk this out, all right?"
Benji is not practicing his usual restraint like he would when feeding on a friend either, but the man is still conscious, trying to put up a fight. He keeps flexing one of his arms that Benji has pinned to the wall, trying to break free and reach for something at his belt…
Curious, Benji glances down and sees that he has a machete tucked into his belt. Unusual for a rail worker. Was he expecting to encounter trouble? Maybe. Especially if he knows about the sorts of things that lurk down here. These workers must run into things they can’t explain more often than most, working underground like this. Most of them probably just forget about it and move on, but Benji suspects that this one might have dug a little deeper.
Reluctantly, Benji removes his fangs from the man’s neck and allows him to slump to the ground, barely conscious. If this man knows about vampires and demons and such, he probably understands the importance of keeping the supernatural world secret which means that Benji may not have to kill him after all! There is a short-sighted part of him that just wants to keep drinking, of course, but Benji has not survived for 200 years by being short-sighted. A new friend is so much better than a dead body! After all, you can only drink from a dead body once, but friends can keep you fed for years.
Speaking of friends…
Benji glances over his shoulder and is alarmed to see the other rail worker reaching for his radio. "Waitwaitwait! Don’t do that! Please? I’m not going to bite you, I promise. You’ve just got to leave the radio alone and we can talk this out, all right?"
OOC:
Persuade an NPC?Jul 29, 2025 12:54 pm
- Emma -
If the wizards can't interfere with 'vampire internal politics' maybe they can't interfere with 'demon politics' as well? Wait... is Chaudry a wizard? The divisions there are not clear-cut. But it might occur to you that someone who can meddle in demon politics also has a bone to pick with this particular assemblage... Persephone... pity you are not talking to her anymore.
You know that Eliot's penthouse is prime real estate, and the 'rent is paid up' —presumably— but it is unlikely to just be standing empty. What is your plan to get in so you can take a look around?
What do you do?
If the wizards can't interfere with 'vampire internal politics' maybe they can't interfere with 'demon politics' as well? Wait... is Chaudry a wizard? The divisions there are not clear-cut. But it might occur to you that someone who can meddle in demon politics also has a bone to pick with this particular assemblage... Persephone... pity you are not talking to her anymore.
You know that Eliot's penthouse is prime real estate, and the 'rent is paid up' —presumably— but it is unlikely to just be standing empty. What is your plan to get in so you can take a look around?
What do you do?
Jul 29, 2025 12:55 pm
oopsylon says:
(OOC in RP) Persuade an NPC?So far as this poor fella knows you just murdered his buddy, for no reason, and you have blood on your face. Threatening him might just reinforce his fear rather than calm him, don't we think?
Are you sufficiently 'in control' that you can reason with him and be reasoned with? You still have Serious Wounds and a Hunger that 'fridge blood' won't sate. Up to you, though.
Jul 29, 2025 1:08 pm
OOC:
The promise not to bite him if he doesn't use his radio. (I figured worker #1 might not be willing to cooperate if Benji murders his friend.) If you don't think it's enough for a Persuade roll, that's fine-- I don't have to roll it. If he continues to reach for the radio, Benji is just going to tackle him and bite him too.I think Benji, having just fed, is now feeling a bit more in control then he was moments ago. He's no longer liable to attack the first person he sees, but is just a bit frenetic, like he was when he needed to feed on Bev that time (sort of 'on the edge' now, rather than 'over the edge', if that makes sense)
Jul 29, 2025 1:39 pm
Seeing the poor girl struggle, Persephone jumps in, saying, "Of course, this is all just research. You may very well discover you aren't. You may be hetero, or bisexual, or asexual even. Reflecting on your identity doesn't commit you to anything at all; you don't have to do or change anything. And of course, no one need know what conclusions you reach. It is entirely private and personal."
Then she sits back and smiles and says, "I mean, Viv, it's the 21st Century. There are 75 LGBT members of British Parliament! And don't forget Inga Beale, former CEO of Lloyd's of London, who was an out bisexual. She's very vocal about it, too, advocating for LGBT rights. She had a successful career at the highest echelons of finance. ...heh, can you tell I've been thinking about this issue for a long time? I've had similar concerns as you seem to be having, so I get it." She smiles warmly.
Then she sits back and smiles and says, "I mean, Viv, it's the 21st Century. There are 75 LGBT members of British Parliament! And don't forget Inga Beale, former CEO of Lloyd's of London, who was an out bisexual. She's very vocal about it, too, advocating for LGBT rights. She had a successful career at the highest echelons of finance. ...heh, can you tell I've been thinking about this issue for a long time? I've had similar concerns as you seem to be having, so I get it." She smiles warmly.
Jul 29, 2025 1:54 pm
- Persephone -
"What's ass sexual? Is that like... you know... in the back? Definitely not that...?" When you explain she looks sad. "No. Definitely not that either. Wouldn't that be easy."
She doesn't really seem to care about all the others who have made a go of it, your numbers are still small and the fact that they are being talked about just shows that they have to face problems.
She does, however, seem quite enraptured by listening to you talk. Even as 'matter-of-fact' as you are being, you get the feeling this may be more most 'sexual' action she has had in a while and she is definitely titillated and keen to continue. Your warm smile causes her to go all gooey, and she barely tries to hide it.
What do you do?
"What's ass sexual? Is that like... you know... in the back? Definitely not that...?" When you explain she looks sad. "No. Definitely not that either. Wouldn't that be easy."
She doesn't really seem to care about all the others who have made a go of it, your numbers are still small and the fact that they are being talked about just shows that they have to face problems.
She does, however, seem quite enraptured by listening to you talk. Even as 'matter-of-fact' as you are being, you get the feeling this may be more most 'sexual' action she has had in a while and she is definitely titillated and keen to continue. Your warm smile causes her to go all gooey, and she barely tries to hide it.
What do you do?
Jul 29, 2025 2:09 pm
The other railway maintenance worker continues to fumble for his radio, not listening at all. Out of options (and not terribly displeased about that), Benji lunges, trying to tackle him to the ground and get his fangs around his throat.
OOC:
Shall I roll Eternal Hunger or do I need to make a different roll first to set that up and stop him using the radio (Keep Your Cool maybe?)?Rolls
Eternal Hunger - (2d6+1)
(26) + 1 = 9
Jul 29, 2025 4:08 pm
Noticing Viviana’s behavior, she decides to embrace what she suggested—to be her Hanna. Lets see… nerdy introverted baby queer wanting to blossom? An obvious date is too overwhelming. Hmm… oh obviously! Just like Hanna did!
Persephone continues to speak with enthusiasm about gender theory. Until she stops and says, "Oh my god we need to do a reading group! You and I will read Adrienne Rich, maybe some Audre Lorde, then meet to discuss! What do you say?"
Persephone continues to speak with enthusiasm about gender theory. Until she stops and says, "Oh my god we need to do a reading group! You and I will read Adrienne Rich, maybe some Audre Lorde, then meet to discuss! What do you say?"
Jul 29, 2025 4:28 pm
Emma had been to Eliot’s penthouse in Hyde Park One* several times before. She knew the building well enough. It was one of the most secure buildings in the world. More like a military fortress than a residential building, really, which wasn’t surprising considering the tenants were all billionaires.
CCTV to track everyone even before they ever reached the entrance. Biometric scans to open the doors, coded elevators that only stopped on approved floors, electric gates for the parking lot, bulletproof glass...
While she was arrogant enough to think she could outsmart the ex-SAS members running security, she couldn’t think of a way to do it without doing something highly illegal, that could potentially be traced back to her.
It was all so unnecessary.
She found it hard to believe that the penthouse stood empty all this time. Someone was in that apartment, whether it was one of his lackeys keeping the place warm for him, or someone else who claimed the prize. Either way, she would have better luck trying to convince them to buzz her in than sneaking past armed professionals.
Her raincoat still damp, she stepped into the gleaming marble lobby and approached the security station, flashing a perfect little smile on her lips "Hi. I’m Emma; Eliot’s girlfriend. Could you please let him know I’m here?"
CCTV to track everyone even before they ever reached the entrance. Biometric scans to open the doors, coded elevators that only stopped on approved floors, electric gates for the parking lot, bulletproof glass...
While she was arrogant enough to think she could outsmart the ex-SAS members running security, she couldn’t think of a way to do it without doing something highly illegal, that could potentially be traced back to her.
It was all so unnecessary.
She found it hard to believe that the penthouse stood empty all this time. Someone was in that apartment, whether it was one of his lackeys keeping the place warm for him, or someone else who claimed the prize. Either way, she would have better luck trying to convince them to buzz her in than sneaking past armed professionals.
Her raincoat still damp, she stepped into the gleaming marble lobby and approached the security station, flashing a perfect little smile on her lips "Hi. I’m Emma; Eliot’s girlfriend. Could you please let him know I’m here?"
OOC:
*Google tells me the most expensive Penthouse in London is at the corner of Hyde Park, which seems fitting since it is both at our hub, and close to all the recent action. If the security gives her too much trouble, she will use Let it out to 'Gain access to a secure or locked-down location', but what she is really aiming for is to see if the current occupant of the penthouse would be willing to see her. Rolls
Put a Face to a Name - Night - (2d6+1)
(46) + 1 = 11
Jul 29, 2025 5:18 pm
- Persephone -
"Meet to discuss" engenders a visceral reaction from Viviana. "Oh." She says, disappointing. "Do you have ... somewhere you need to be?" She asks tentatively. "I have the whole day free." She is trying to sound casual about this detail, but unconformable as she is, she is also clearly not wanting the 'date' to end just yet.
What do you do?
"Meet to discuss" engenders a visceral reaction from Viviana. "Oh." She says, disappointing. "Do you have ... somewhere you need to be?" She asks tentatively. "I have the whole day free." She is trying to sound casual about this detail, but unconformable as she is, she is also clearly not wanting the 'date' to end just yet.
What do you do?
Jul 29, 2025 5:20 pm
- Emma -
"Of course, Ms Harper." The ex-SAS security guard replies, obviously remembering you, and also, maybe, either not wanting to be one to have to tell you the 'bad news', or, just possibly, not actually knowing about the change of tenancy. He gives you a confident smile and openly watches you the whole time while he picks up the desk phone and calls up to the penthouse.
• Which of Elliot's lackeys would have the audacity to claim squatting rights to his place?
"Of course, Ms Harper." The ex-SAS security guard replies, obviously remembering you, and also, maybe, either not wanting to be one to have to tell you the 'bad news', or, just possibly, not actually knowing about the change of tenancy. He gives you a confident smile and openly watches you the whole time while he picks up the desk phone and calls up to the penthouse.
• Which of Elliot's lackeys would have the audacity to claim squatting rights to his place?
OOC:
If you want, you can name them and roll Put a Face to a Name [ref] with Night to provide some hints as to the relationship between the two of you.Jul 29, 2025 6:38 pm
Emma could hear the sound of the pounding bass even with the phone pressed to the guard’s ear. She could make out the sounds of maniacal laughter in the background, glass shattering, people talking over each other over the ear-splitting music.
Somehow, she managed to recognize the voice talking to the guard, through all that ruckus
"Dead-Beat!" she raised her voice so he could hear her. Only one vampire was stupid enough to break into Eliot’s penthouse, when he’s only been missing for a few short weeks. Dead-Beat was a freshly turned, foul-mouthed vampire, barely out of his teens, who obviously had no respect to the penthouse, its former owner, or for order and civility in general. As it happens, he also owed Emma a favor. She took him clubbing with her one night, at his insistence, and though they ended up being thrown out of the club after his antics, not before he left some of the girls a little bit light-headed, he still swore it was ‘one of the best nights of his unlife’
"It’s Emma!" she raised her voice even higher, leaning across the counter ever so slightly "Tell them to buzz me in, will yea?"
It was an 11, so I'm going with Dead-Beat owing Emma a favor. Also marking 'night' at last!
Somehow, she managed to recognize the voice talking to the guard, through all that ruckus
"Dead-Beat!" she raised her voice so he could hear her. Only one vampire was stupid enough to break into Eliot’s penthouse, when he’s only been missing for a few short weeks. Dead-Beat was a freshly turned, foul-mouthed vampire, barely out of his teens, who obviously had no respect to the penthouse, its former owner, or for order and civility in general. As it happens, he also owed Emma a favor. She took him clubbing with her one night, at his insistence, and though they ended up being thrown out of the club after his antics, not before he left some of the girls a little bit light-headed, he still swore it was ‘one of the best nights of his unlife’
"It’s Emma!" she raised her voice even higher, leaning across the counter ever so slightly "Tell them to buzz me in, will yea?"
OOC:
I added the roll on my previous post [ref], because I wanted to see how it would come up first before writing. It was an 11, so I'm going with Dead-Beat owing Emma a favor. Also marking 'night' at last!
Jul 29, 2025 8:58 pm
Persephone's smile broadens and she makes eye contact and says, "no, actually! I'm right where I want to be."
Then she says, "OK, so we can schedule a reading group later. but I do wanna do that! For now, tell me what you do for fun. Books? Music? Games? Movies? Art?"
Then she says, "OK, so we can schedule a reading group later. but I do wanna do that! For now, tell me what you do for fun. Books? Music? Games? Movies? Art?"
Last edited July 29, 2025 8:58 pm
Jul 30, 2025 11:03 am
- Benji -
The second worker goes down as easy as the first. You are feeling a lot better now and have control over your Hunger, as opposed to the other way round, like it was a minute ago.
This guy also has a machete in his belt... and, you realise, on closer inspection, that the radio he was going for is not the usual Transport For London Deep Tube issue —you know those radios and workers from your time on the station. He has that one as well, but was reaching for a different radio, a more amateurish-looking one.
Do you take the time to make sure these guys are alright (at least getting them off the line and out of the way any trains)? Or do you book it and trust the dark to keep your secret?
What do you do?
The second worker goes down as easy as the first. You are feeling a lot better now and have control over your Hunger, as opposed to the other way round, like it was a minute ago.
This guy also has a machete in his belt... and, you realise, on closer inspection, that the radio he was going for is not the usual Transport For London Deep Tube issue —you know those radios and workers from your time on the station. He has that one as well, but was reaching for a different radio, a more amateurish-looking one.
Do you take the time to make sure these guys are alright (at least getting them off the line and out of the way any trains)? Or do you book it and trust the dark to keep your secret?
What do you do?
Jul 30, 2025 11:03 am
- Emma -
"Emma! Wow! Yeah, absolutely! Come on up!" Dead-Beat sounds thrilled and excited at the prospect of your visiting him. The guard summons the private elevator, possibly giving you the slightest of worried looks but not saying anything. He is a professional, and does not want to endanger his job, but also fears for your safety.
What do you do?
"Emma! Wow! Yeah, absolutely! Come on up!" Dead-Beat sounds thrilled and excited at the prospect of your visiting him. The guard summons the private elevator, possibly giving you the slightest of worried looks but not saying anything. He is a professional, and does not want to endanger his job, but also fears for your safety.
What do you do?
Jul 30, 2025 11:05 am
- Persephone -
Viviana brightens up when agree to stay. She does not comment on your idea of a reading group, but does not seem all that interested in 'the theory'.
"Fun?" She asks, with a combination of attempted humour and real sadness in her tone. "I have forgotten what that is. When I gave up on dating men, my excuse was that I was too busy, which makes is hard to take the time to do anything. I sort of immersed myself in my work... and lost most of my friends."
Hopefully she only lost contact with most of her friends, but it doesn't feel that way to her... though this lack of contact play to your advantage, not only is she feeling isolated, making her vulnerable, she is literally isolated, meaning she is vulnerable and people won't notice if things change with her, she might not need to leave the country to avoid drawing attention.
What do you do?
Viviana brightens up when agree to stay. She does not comment on your idea of a reading group, but does not seem all that interested in 'the theory'.
"Fun?" She asks, with a combination of attempted humour and real sadness in her tone. "I have forgotten what that is. When I gave up on dating men, my excuse was that I was too busy, which makes is hard to take the time to do anything. I sort of immersed myself in my work... and lost most of my friends."
Hopefully she only lost contact with most of her friends, but it doesn't feel that way to her... though this lack of contact play to your advantage, not only is she feeling isolated, making her vulnerable, she is literally isolated, meaning she is vulnerable and people won't notice if things change with her, she might not need to leave the country to avoid drawing attention.
What do you do?
Jul 30, 2025 11:45 am
Benji removes the radios and machetes from both of their belts and tosses them a little ways down the tunnel before dragging the two men into a smaller side tunnel, out of the way of any trains. He’s feeling a lot better now, physically and emotionally, and he’s quite happy with himself for not killing either of them. The first one is beginning to come back to consciousness already.
Benji crouches down in front of him and pats him lightly on the cheek to wake him. "Hello there! How are you feeling? A bit dizzy, perhaps? Maybe a headache? Not unusual! Nothing to worry about there. Listen, I’m very sorry for frightening you and your friend and for, er… helping myself as it were. That was very rude of me and you have my sincerest apologies! I assure you that I don’t usually conduct myself that way."
Benji crouches down in front of him and pats him lightly on the cheek to wake him. "Hello there! How are you feeling? A bit dizzy, perhaps? Maybe a headache? Not unusual! Nothing to worry about there. Listen, I’m very sorry for frightening you and your friend and for, er… helping myself as it were. That was very rude of me and you have my sincerest apologies! I assure you that I don’t usually conduct myself that way."
Rolls
Put a Face to a Name - Mortalis - (2d6+1)
(43) + 1 = 8
Jul 30, 2025 12:19 pm
Emma barely recognized the place. Eliot’s stylish Penthouse now looked like a post-apocalyptic VIP lounge. The bass was the first thing that hit her, so strong the entire floor under her heels was shaking. The few lamps which weren’t smashed were left flickering, casting the entire room in a dim light.
She could barely make out the shapes of people grinding against each other. A couple of girls dancing barefoot to her right, one of them had a thin trail of blood running along her thigh. Another young man staggering past her, barely cognizant of where he was.
Emma was never accused of being ‘sentimental’, but seeing the massive Zao Wou-Ki original hanging crooked above the sofa, slashed almost beyond recognition, made her stop and shake her head for a moment. And once again, when she noticed Eliot’s beautiful, now shattered, tropical fish aquarium. The colorful fish were still flopping helplessly in the puddle of water, left to die while people were dancing indifferently around them.
There was something sacrilegious about the destruction they wrought on the place. All that beauty and elegance destroyed with such reckless abandon. Then again, there was something weirdly fascinating about the chaos. Violent, decadent, so utterly tasteless. There was beauty in that too.
Her eyes searched for Dead-Beat, and she soon found him sprawling on the white leather sofa, his shirt open to the waist and his chin wet with blood. There was a scantly clad girl on either side of him. One was clearly a vampire (unless those fangs were fake) in tight leather, while the other was a girl in silk lingerie, human most likely based on how glazed her eyes were, and how her head kept dropping against the vampire’s shoulder.
Yet another man was lying motionless on the couch next to them, with one arm dangling to the floor. His fingers were blue-white, as was his face. Dead. Drained dry, and left right there on the couch while the other humans and vampires kept on dancing around him. Who knows how many other bodies she might find tucked away around the big penthouse? Dead-Beat and his handful of ‘friends’ didn’t look like they bothered cleaning up after themselves.
The sight of a corpse didn’t elicit any emotional response in her. Nothing. The guy was dead, but he was already dead when she got here. Nothing she could do about it, so best not to spend any time worrying about him. Or about the rest of the human guests here. She couldn’t do much to save them without risking her own skin. Maybe they will get lucky, and wake up with a massive headache tomorrow morning, rather than in the morgue.
She was smack in the middle of a vampiric blood orgy, and she had to worry about herself. Staying here for any length of time was exceedingly dangerous.
Brushing her hair with her fingers, she took off her raincoat (she was already overdressed for this party), and closed the distance to Dead-Beat, kneeled by his couch so they won’t have to yell at each other over the blaring music
"Dead-Beat!" she placed one of her hands on his thigh, to get his attention focused on her "…haven’t seen you in a while. Cool party"
She could barely make out the shapes of people grinding against each other. A couple of girls dancing barefoot to her right, one of them had a thin trail of blood running along her thigh. Another young man staggering past her, barely cognizant of where he was.
Emma was never accused of being ‘sentimental’, but seeing the massive Zao Wou-Ki original hanging crooked above the sofa, slashed almost beyond recognition, made her stop and shake her head for a moment. And once again, when she noticed Eliot’s beautiful, now shattered, tropical fish aquarium. The colorful fish were still flopping helplessly in the puddle of water, left to die while people were dancing indifferently around them.
There was something sacrilegious about the destruction they wrought on the place. All that beauty and elegance destroyed with such reckless abandon. Then again, there was something weirdly fascinating about the chaos. Violent, decadent, so utterly tasteless. There was beauty in that too.
Her eyes searched for Dead-Beat, and she soon found him sprawling on the white leather sofa, his shirt open to the waist and his chin wet with blood. There was a scantly clad girl on either side of him. One was clearly a vampire (unless those fangs were fake) in tight leather, while the other was a girl in silk lingerie, human most likely based on how glazed her eyes were, and how her head kept dropping against the vampire’s shoulder.
Yet another man was lying motionless on the couch next to them, with one arm dangling to the floor. His fingers were blue-white, as was his face. Dead. Drained dry, and left right there on the couch while the other humans and vampires kept on dancing around him. Who knows how many other bodies she might find tucked away around the big penthouse? Dead-Beat and his handful of ‘friends’ didn’t look like they bothered cleaning up after themselves.
The sight of a corpse didn’t elicit any emotional response in her. Nothing. The guy was dead, but he was already dead when she got here. Nothing she could do about it, so best not to spend any time worrying about him. Or about the rest of the human guests here. She couldn’t do much to save them without risking her own skin. Maybe they will get lucky, and wake up with a massive headache tomorrow morning, rather than in the morgue.
She was smack in the middle of a vampiric blood orgy, and she had to worry about herself. Staying here for any length of time was exceedingly dangerous.
Brushing her hair with her fingers, she took off her raincoat (she was already overdressed for this party), and closed the distance to Dead-Beat, kneeled by his couch so they won’t have to yell at each other over the blaring music
"Dead-Beat!" she placed one of her hands on his thigh, to get his attention focused on her "…haven’t seen you in a while. Cool party"
Jul 30, 2025 1:40 pm
Persephone's nods along in sympathy. It was a story she was familiar with from other queer folk she knew, though it wasn't something she had experienced when she began to wrestle with her bisexuality--her family had always been accepting. Indeed, what Viv was describing sounds more like what Persephone has been through lately, with her demon secret--self-isolating, losing friends, self-destruction. Persephone's face became sad as well.
Ugh. The very same things that make me identify with her are the ones that make her a good target for my patron. No wonder they chose me...
She reaches across the table and touches Viv's arm in support. It was the kind of thing two friends might do, though it is the first time they've touched. She says, "I understand. Believe me, I do. I've been there. Most LGBT folks have. Some of us try to lose ourselves in work, others drugs or alcohol. I definitely drank too much and made poor life decisions when I've struggled with my identity. I also put way too much of my self-worth in my work, which blew up in my face. So I know what's it's like...to struggle with yourself, to live with a secret. But the thing is, we all deserve to be happy. We deserve to be be loved. And most importantly, we deserve to love ourselves."
Persephone sits back and looks off into the distance, reflecting.
I don't want to condemn this poor girl to hell....I don't know what to do... The enormity of it all, coupled with the traumatic weekend she had just had, plus the whirlwind of booze and sex the night before, was too much for her, and she could feel herself dissociating again...which means she is likely to "do what is expected of her," her standard response to dissociation; she no longer has access to herself, her own feelings and choices, so she simply accepts what others want her to do--sleepwalking through life.
Which meant it was time for the therapy session to end and for her to turn on the charm.
She looks up and makes eye contact with Viv. She smiles warmly and says, "So! A few things. First, we will do our reading group and you can sort all this out in your own time. Second, you need to know you're not alone in all this, ok? I'm here. And third, we need to get you some fun, girl! Hmm... how about a day out? We could do a museum tour, hit a few art galleries, have a really yummy lunch... and dinner, maybe? What do you say?"
Ugh. The very same things that make me identify with her are the ones that make her a good target for my patron. No wonder they chose me...
She reaches across the table and touches Viv's arm in support. It was the kind of thing two friends might do, though it is the first time they've touched. She says, "I understand. Believe me, I do. I've been there. Most LGBT folks have. Some of us try to lose ourselves in work, others drugs or alcohol. I definitely drank too much and made poor life decisions when I've struggled with my identity. I also put way too much of my self-worth in my work, which blew up in my face. So I know what's it's like...to struggle with yourself, to live with a secret. But the thing is, we all deserve to be happy. We deserve to be be loved. And most importantly, we deserve to love ourselves."
Persephone sits back and looks off into the distance, reflecting.
I don't want to condemn this poor girl to hell....I don't know what to do... The enormity of it all, coupled with the traumatic weekend she had just had, plus the whirlwind of booze and sex the night before, was too much for her, and she could feel herself dissociating again...which means she is likely to "do what is expected of her," her standard response to dissociation; she no longer has access to herself, her own feelings and choices, so she simply accepts what others want her to do--sleepwalking through life.
Which meant it was time for the therapy session to end and for her to turn on the charm.
She looks up and makes eye contact with Viv. She smiles warmly and says, "So! A few things. First, we will do our reading group and you can sort all this out in your own time. Second, you need to know you're not alone in all this, ok? I'm here. And third, we need to get you some fun, girl! Hmm... how about a day out? We could do a museum tour, hit a few art galleries, have a really yummy lunch... and dinner, maybe? What do you say?"
Jul 31, 2025 8:36 am
- Benji -
"What happened? Who are you?" The worker/hunter (the machete and spare radio heavily suggest that these guys fancy themselves amateur monster hunters or something, but they seems woefully ill-equipped for the task) asks groggily. It is dark and he is not equating your polite and friendly tone with the monster that nearly killed him moments ago.
What do you do?
"What happened? Who are you?" The worker/hunter (the machete and spare radio heavily suggest that these guys fancy themselves amateur monster hunters or something, but they seems woefully ill-equipped for the task) asks groggily. It is dark and he is not equating your polite and friendly tone with the monster that nearly killed him moments ago.
What do you do?
Jul 31, 2025 8:38 am
- Emma -
Dead-Beat looks down at you, kneeling before him with your hand on his thigh, with a look of delight on his face. He is new and does not know the exact extend of your relationship with Elliot, but he —along with many others— has made assumptions.
You can tell from his ... reaction... that he is anticipating taking over more just residency in Elliot's penthouse. Hopefully he does not decide to take advantage of that right here in the middle of everyone, the dead bodies prove he does not have a lot of restraint or care. Maybe it would be better to defuse that line of thought... though you are not overly well equipped with the tools for turning people off.
What do you do?
Dead-Beat looks down at you, kneeling before him with your hand on his thigh, with a look of delight on his face. He is new and does not know the exact extend of your relationship with Elliot, but he —along with many others— has made assumptions.
You can tell from his ... reaction... that he is anticipating taking over more just residency in Elliot's penthouse. Hopefully he does not decide to take advantage of that right here in the middle of everyone, the dead bodies prove he does not have a lot of restraint or care. Maybe it would be better to defuse that line of thought... though you are not overly well equipped with the tools for turning people off.
What do you do?
Jul 31, 2025 8:39 am
- Persephone -
At your touch Viviana reacts as though an electric shock has gone through her... in a pleasant and tingly way, and she is not hearing most of your words and does not care about the details of museums or art galleries, all she hears is 'yummy' and possibly 'dinner'.
"Yes." She says breathilly.
What do you do?
At your touch Viviana reacts as though an electric shock has gone through her... in a pleasant and tingly way, and she is not hearing most of your words and does not care about the details of museums or art galleries, all she hears is 'yummy' and possibly 'dinner'.
"Yes." She says breathilly.
What do you do?
Jul 31, 2025 9:48 am
Emma gave him one of her sultry smiles as her fingers slid a few more inches up his thigh. Seducing him was probably the easiest leverage she had right now. If he thought of her as 'fun', or even 'his', then he might not think of her as food. That was a very important distinction, judging by the dead man lying on the sofa.
"I just stopped by to grab a few things" she kept her voice low and intimate. She was counting that his supersensitive hearing would be able to pick up her voice over the loud music "I’ll be right back!"
She began to rise on her heels, careful not to look too eager, or repulsed.
"I just stopped by to grab a few things" she kept her voice low and intimate. She was counting that his supersensitive hearing would be able to pick up her voice over the loud music "I’ll be right back!"
She began to rise on her heels, careful not to look too eager, or repulsed.
Last edited July 31, 2025 9:49 am
Jul 31, 2025 1:32 pm
Heh... I have her. Persephone thinks, though she might light recall that thought with self-loathing.
Persephone goes from toughing her arms. lightly with her fingertips to sliding her whole hand onto Viv's forearm and says, "Do you wanna get out of here? We can figure out where to go after."
Persephone goes from toughing her arms. lightly with her fingertips to sliding her whole hand onto Viv's forearm and says, "Do you wanna get out of here? We can figure out where to go after."
Jul 31, 2025 2:56 pm
- Benji -
"Uh? Frank, uh, Lardbrook." Frank says, his hand going to his bite wound, feeling the bleeding there. "Where's Ernie?" He asks, looking around for his buddy who moans quietly in the dark nearby, making Frank sigh with relief.
"Listen, friend, there are things down here. Things you don't want to meet." His hand goes to his belt, clutching at where his weapon should be. "Where's my sword?" He exclaims, sounding a little panicked at discovering it gone and —possibly due to the lightheadedness from the blood-loss— forgetting that he should not call it a 'sword' in front of other people, he hopes you did not notice. "We need to get out of here! Before the monster comes back!"
What do you do?
"Uh? Frank, uh, Lardbrook." Frank says, his hand going to his bite wound, feeling the bleeding there. "Where's Ernie?" He asks, looking around for his buddy who moans quietly in the dark nearby, making Frank sigh with relief.
"Listen, friend, there are things down here. Things you don't want to meet." His hand goes to his belt, clutching at where his weapon should be. "Where's my sword?" He exclaims, sounding a little panicked at discovering it gone and —possibly due to the lightheadedness from the blood-loss— forgetting that he should not call it a 'sword' in front of other people, he hopes you did not notice. "We need to get out of here! Before the monster comes back!"
What do you do?
Jul 31, 2025 2:57 pm
- Emma -
Dead-Beat is proud of himself for holding back his instinctual response of: "I've got a few things for you to grab." He is lord of the manor now, and does not need to resort to such crudity anymore, things will come to him.
He looks intent to stand and join you in your foray, if only he can manage to extricate himself from the arm of the unconscious girl on one side and the vampire on the other. The vampire girl does not help him, but watches your every move with hunger in her eyes.
What do you do?
Dead-Beat is proud of himself for holding back his instinctual response of: "I've got a few things for you to grab." He is lord of the manor now, and does not need to resort to such crudity anymore, things will come to him.
He looks intent to stand and join you in your foray, if only he can manage to extricate himself from the arm of the unconscious girl on one side and the vampire on the other. The vampire girl does not help him, but watches your every move with hunger in her eyes.
What do you do?
Jul 31, 2025 2:58 pm
- Persephone -
"Yes." Viviana whispers again, trying not to appear too desperate for a little love and affection. Even just the hand on her arm seems to have short-circuited her brain into acquiescence.
What do you do?
"Yes." Viviana whispers again, trying not to appear too desperate for a little love and affection. Even just the hand on her arm seems to have short-circuited her brain into acquiescence.
What do you do?
Jul 31, 2025 3:21 pm
Emma caressed his thigh with her fingers as she stepped away, still playing the part of a temptress, but her demeanor changed with each step she took toward Eliot's office. She could still hear the music thumping behind her, but it was a bit muted, enough that her ears were no longer ringing.
She didn't know what she expected to find. She would be extremely lucky if his laptop was still there, but even if not, there must be something in his drawers. Maybe a backup drive, a handwritten note. A journal. A hidden Safe. Anything could help at this point.
She didn't know what she expected to find. She would be extremely lucky if his laptop was still there, but even if not, there must be something in his drawers. Maybe a backup drive, a handwritten note. A journal. A hidden Safe. Anything could help at this point.
OOC:
Can I roll 'Let it Out' to find a hidden clue? Rolls
Let It Out (+Spirit) - (2d6+1)
(42) + 1 = 7
Jul 31, 2025 4:52 pm
Persephone sends a quick text to her car service, which she had instructed to stay nearby, and then stands. She gestures for them to leave and says, "my car service is pulling up. Let’s go and we can decide where we want to go once we are alone."
Assuming Viv agrees, she takes her out to the car. While walking, she sends a quick text to Circe saying, "Hey hon, I know I owe you an apology for last night, but for now can I ask you to give me the condo for a few hours? I need it for something work related. It’s important. "
Assuming Viv agrees, she takes her out to the car. While walking, she sends a quick text to Circe saying, "Hey hon, I know I owe you an apology for last night, but for now can I ask you to give me the condo for a few hours? I need it for something work related. It’s important. "
Jul 31, 2025 5:38 pm
The office was exactly how she remembered it. The mayhem of the party didn't reach this part of the penthouse. Yet.
The massive antique desk dominated the room, with a few plush chairs thrown around it. The walls were paneled in rich walnut, and the blinds that could plunge the room into pitch darkness were currently half open. Not that it mattered. With the rainstorm outside, they might as well have been wide open. The heavy clouds didn't let any light through.
She approached the desk to have a closer look. The monitor was still there, but the laptop was gone.
Someone had beaten her to it.
There was nothing of interest in the drawers either. A few old notebooks. A very expensive-looking fountain pen. If there was anything useful to be found there, that too, was snatched before she ever got here.
Then her eyes settled next on the oil painting behind the desk, an almost life-sized portrait of Eliot in his tailored suit, arms folded, staring down like some sort of medieval king. It was sooooo like him. It was ridiculously arrogant. Yet… something was off about it. She had a good eye for details, and she knew the perfectionist Eliot would never leave a portrait of his hanging slightly tilted.
She reached for it and swung it aside to reveal exactly what she expected to find - a black safe embedded into the wall. She looked a bit closer, not missing the claw marks along its edges. Someone tried to rip it open, but obviously failed to break through the hardened titanium.
"Amateur"
Whoever it was hadn’t spent weeks interviewing Eliot. She had. She knew how his mind worked. He confided in her with details he never told anyone else. The code wasn’t his birthday, or the day he turned into a vampire. If he picked something, it would be a date that he considered to be his ascension to power. She keyed in the date he won the contract for renovating the projects.
"...here we go"
She keyed in the six digits. There was a soft click, and the safe opened.
The first thing that caught her eye was the bundles of crisp 50 pound notes, stacked in bricks on top of each other. There must be thousands of pounds in each of them. Then there were multiple foreign passports. A few sealed files. Two spare phones. And at the very back, exactly what she was hoping for; a slim backup drive, barely bigger than her phone.
She opened her purse.
The drive went in first. Then, without hesitation, the cash. Elliot wouldn’t miss it, and she needed it. Wouldn’t he like her to have the money? For all the expenses incurred while she was out looking for him? And if he was truly dead.... then he would have no use for the money, anyhow.
She crammed the second brick into her purse when someone tapped her on her shoulder
"Shit!!!"
Yelping, she spun around, dropping her purse to the ground and clutching her chest with her hand.
She found herself facing Dead-Beat’s girlfriend. A young woman with jet black hair and a black leather vest that plunged so deep it almost reached her naval.
What was her name again?
Dead-Beat mentioned her once, back when she was still human, not that long ago. He used to 'date' her, didn't he? Maybe he turned her out of passion. Or maybe he wasn’t as stupid as he seemed. Maybe he was building is own little clique. A gang, really.
"...Tara" Emma finally breathed. The woman just looked at her, and the open safe behind her, waiting for her to explain herself "I...I didn’t hear you come in" she finally managed to say, unable to think of any excuse she could give her "You almost gave me a heart attack!"
The massive antique desk dominated the room, with a few plush chairs thrown around it. The walls were paneled in rich walnut, and the blinds that could plunge the room into pitch darkness were currently half open. Not that it mattered. With the rainstorm outside, they might as well have been wide open. The heavy clouds didn't let any light through.
She approached the desk to have a closer look. The monitor was still there, but the laptop was gone.
Someone had beaten her to it.
There was nothing of interest in the drawers either. A few old notebooks. A very expensive-looking fountain pen. If there was anything useful to be found there, that too, was snatched before she ever got here.
Then her eyes settled next on the oil painting behind the desk, an almost life-sized portrait of Eliot in his tailored suit, arms folded, staring down like some sort of medieval king. It was sooooo like him. It was ridiculously arrogant. Yet… something was off about it. She had a good eye for details, and she knew the perfectionist Eliot would never leave a portrait of his hanging slightly tilted.
She reached for it and swung it aside to reveal exactly what she expected to find - a black safe embedded into the wall. She looked a bit closer, not missing the claw marks along its edges. Someone tried to rip it open, but obviously failed to break through the hardened titanium.
"Amateur"
Whoever it was hadn’t spent weeks interviewing Eliot. She had. She knew how his mind worked. He confided in her with details he never told anyone else. The code wasn’t his birthday, or the day he turned into a vampire. If he picked something, it would be a date that he considered to be his ascension to power. She keyed in the date he won the contract for renovating the projects.
"...here we go"
She keyed in the six digits. There was a soft click, and the safe opened.
The first thing that caught her eye was the bundles of crisp 50 pound notes, stacked in bricks on top of each other. There must be thousands of pounds in each of them. Then there were multiple foreign passports. A few sealed files. Two spare phones. And at the very back, exactly what she was hoping for; a slim backup drive, barely bigger than her phone.
She opened her purse.
The drive went in first. Then, without hesitation, the cash. Elliot wouldn’t miss it, and she needed it. Wouldn’t he like her to have the money? For all the expenses incurred while she was out looking for him? And if he was truly dead.... then he would have no use for the money, anyhow.
She crammed the second brick into her purse when someone tapped her on her shoulder
"Shit!!!"
Yelping, she spun around, dropping her purse to the ground and clutching her chest with her hand.
She found herself facing Dead-Beat’s girlfriend. A young woman with jet black hair and a black leather vest that plunged so deep it almost reached her naval.
What was her name again?
Dead-Beat mentioned her once, back when she was still human, not that long ago. He used to 'date' her, didn't he? Maybe he turned her out of passion. Or maybe he wasn’t as stupid as he seemed. Maybe he was building is own little clique. A gang, really.
"...Tara" Emma finally breathed. The woman just looked at her, and the open safe behind her, waiting for her to explain herself "I...I didn’t hear you come in" she finally managed to say, unable to think of any excuse she could give her "You almost gave me a heart attack!"
OOC:
marking corruption for the 'let it out' move Jul 31, 2025 10:27 pm
"Nice to meet you, Frank!" says Benji, affably. "Is that what you were doing down here? Looking for monsters? It’s fortunate that you ran into me then! There are much worse things than me down here… Hm, wait here a moment, will you?" Realising that the human can’t see in the dark and that that is probably contributing to his confusion, Benji fetches Frank’s hardhat (with its attached headlamp) from where it got knocked off his head in the other tunnel when Benji attacked him. He switches on the lamp and returns to give it back to Frank. "Here you go! This should help. It got knocked off in the tunnel back there when I bit you. Again, I am very sorry about all that."
Aug 2, 2025 4:01 pm
- Persephone -
"For realsies?" Circe sends back when you and Viviana are in your car. "I just got up and ordered breakfast... lunch, I suppose." It is around luch-time by now.
• Do you give her a bit of time or force the issue and tell her to leave... or do you bring Viviana home to meet the family?
What do you do?
"For realsies?" Circe sends back when you and Viviana are in your car. "I just got up and ordered breakfast... lunch, I suppose." It is around luch-time by now.
• Do you give her a bit of time or force the issue and tell her to leave... or do you bring Viviana home to meet the family?
What do you do?
Aug 2, 2025 4:02 pm
- Emma -
"Yesss." Tara utters. "I can hear your little heart... attacking the inside of your breast." She licks her lips slowly, looking at you with all sorts of hunger in her eyes.
Tara does not seem surprised by the safe or that you got it open, and she has not looked at your dropped purse or the stacks of money remaining in the safe. She only has eyes for you.
What do you do?
"Yesss." Tara utters. "I can hear your little heart... attacking the inside of your breast." She licks her lips slowly, looking at you with all sorts of hunger in her eyes.
Tara does not seem surprised by the safe or that you got it open, and she has not looked at your dropped purse or the stacks of money remaining in the safe. She only has eyes for you.
What do you do?
Aug 2, 2025 4:03 pm
- Benji -
If your second apology and outright statement that you bit him does not do it, the light shining onto your face and illuminating the blood on your chin sure gives Frank a start. He scrabbles backwards, away from you, reaching for Ernie and calling for his friend to arm himself if he can.
He should know better, but he is not looking where he is going and is getting dangerously close the live rails.
What do you do?
If your second apology and outright statement that you bit him does not do it, the light shining onto your face and illuminating the blood on your chin sure gives Frank a start. He scrabbles backwards, away from you, reaching for Ernie and calling for his friend to arm himself if he can.
He should know better, but he is not looking where he is going and is getting dangerously close the live rails.
What do you do?
Aug 2, 2025 4:24 pm
This is bad
The way Tara was looking at her had her thinking she was hungry for more than just her blood. She didn't know what she could do if Tara decided to help herself. She was a fledgling vampire, but Emma had seen firsthand just how strong Chablis was. She was sure Tara could easily overpower her if she felt like it, and this time, Persephone wasn't here to keep her away.
She bent over to pick up her purse, slowly, her eyes watching Tara the entire time.
"Excuse me" she kept her tone calm, as much as she could, do her heart racing in her chest probably gave her away. She then tried to move past Tara, her body lightly brushing against her as she turned her body sideways to squeeze through the gap between the desk and her body.
The way Tara was looking at her had her thinking she was hungry for more than just her blood. She didn't know what she could do if Tara decided to help herself. She was a fledgling vampire, but Emma had seen firsthand just how strong Chablis was. She was sure Tara could easily overpower her if she felt like it, and this time, Persephone wasn't here to keep her away.
She bent over to pick up her purse, slowly, her eyes watching Tara the entire time.
"Excuse me" she kept her tone calm, as much as she could, do her heart racing in her chest probably gave her away. She then tried to move past Tara, her body lightly brushing against her as she turned her body sideways to squeeze through the gap between the desk and her body.
Aug 2, 2025 5:29 pm
- Emma -
"Why?" Tara asks curiously, and it sounds more like this is 'why excuse you' than 'why are you here'. She moves, effortlessly sinuous and dance-like, to spin around you without breaking contact.
She is not just going to let you go?
What do you do?
"Why?" Tara asks curiously, and it sounds more like this is 'why excuse you' than 'why are you here'. She moves, effortlessly sinuous and dance-like, to spin around you without breaking contact.
She is not just going to let you go?
What do you do?
Aug 2, 2025 8:14 pm
Emma casually leaned into the table, if only to push her hips slightly to the side
"Because I will be very grateful". There was nothing she could (or rather, wanted) to offer Tara right now, but she was sure they could come to some arrangement. "If you could allow me to leave, that is"
"Because I will be very grateful". There was nothing she could (or rather, wanted) to offer Tara right now, but she was sure they could come to some arrangement. "If you could allow me to leave, that is"
Aug 2, 2025 8:17 pm
- Emma -
"Leave?" Tara says, pouting. "But you only just got here. We haven't had any fun yet?" She makes it sound innocent... if you aren't paying attention to the subtext.
What do you do?
"Leave?" Tara says, pouting. "But you only just got here. We haven't had any fun yet?" She makes it sound innocent... if you aren't paying attention to the subtext.
What do you do?
Aug 2, 2025 8:25 pm
"I got what I came here for" she glanced back at the safe. There was still plenty of cash there which Tara could have helped herself to, but she was starting to realize Dead-Beat and his friends didn't care much for money. "And people are expecting me. So you know, got to run... But maybe some other time, alright?" her words came out faster, to match the pace of her racing heart
Aug 2, 2025 10:04 pm
Benji darts forward and grabs the front of Frank’s shirt, preventing him from scrambling backward any further. "Careful! We don’t want you electrocuting yourself now, do we?" he says, nodding his head at the live rail. He pulls Frank around and sets him back against the wall before releasing his grip. "You have nothing to be frightened of," he tries to reassure him. "I mean you no harm… Well, no further harm anyway."
Aug 3, 2025 2:05 am
Circe hesitates. Normally, she would not hesitate to introduce a new girl to her sister, but in this case, Viv seems especially... anxious and aroused, and she'd hate to do anything to lose that energy. What's more, bringing a new person around after last night might lead Circe to do or say something that causes Persephone problems...
Persephone turns to Viv and says, "My condo isn't far...Let me text the car service again." She quickly texts the car for a pickup and then texts Circe and says, "Look, I know I've been weird lately. I can explain. Let's spend a day together, later this week, touring some museums, and we can talk, ok? For now, though, can you clear out?"
Persephone turns to Viv and says, "My condo isn't far...Let me text the car service again." She quickly texts the car for a pickup and then texts Circe and says, "Look, I know I've been weird lately. I can explain. Let's spend a day together, later this week, touring some museums, and we can talk, ok? For now, though, can you clear out?"
Aug 3, 2025 12:39 pm
- Emma -
Tara's eyes move over to the money in the safe for a moment and then she dismisses that as unimportant. There is a slight hint of confusion on her face as to why all the money is unimportant when last month that would have been the stuff of dreams, but she sets that aside, focusing on what is important... you.
"'What you came for'?" She asks, cocking her head to the side. "That can't be all you came for?" She does not quite believe you, but what she thinks she is talking about is not clear to you. Vampires are hard to read.
What do you do?
Tara's eyes move over to the money in the safe for a moment and then she dismisses that as unimportant. There is a slight hint of confusion on her face as to why all the money is unimportant when last month that would have been the stuff of dreams, but she sets that aside, focusing on what is important... you.
"'What you came for'?" She asks, cocking her head to the side. "That can't be all you came for?" She does not quite believe you, but what she thinks she is talking about is not clear to you. Vampires are hard to read.
What do you do?
Aug 3, 2025 12:40 pm
- Benji -
Frank flinches away when you grab his shirt, looking petrified. But he does glance over his shoulder —possibly just to look for a way to escape— and sees the live 'third rail' and his training comes crashing back down, conflicting with his fear of the situation.
"Geez! Thanks." He stammers. "Nearly lost my head there for a minute." He stops trying to squirm away, at least.
"Frank?" Ernie says groggily. "What happened? Who's that with you?" He can not see your face with your back turned as it is.
What do you do?
Frank flinches away when you grab his shirt, looking petrified. But he does glance over his shoulder —possibly just to look for a way to escape— and sees the live 'third rail' and his training comes crashing back down, conflicting with his fear of the situation.
"Geez! Thanks." He stammers. "Nearly lost my head there for a minute." He stops trying to squirm away, at least.
"Frank?" Ernie says groggily. "What happened? Who's that with you?" He can not see your face with your back turned as it is.
What do you do?
Aug 3, 2025 12:41 pm
- Persephone -
"OK." Viviana says breathlessly, putty in you hands.
"Grumble! Grumble!" Circe literally types back. "Clearing out..."
After a minute —probably of dressing— there are a string of messages from Circe, they all seem to be along the lines of how for long and where she can go to pass the time. You can't know how long this will take, and might be a bit too busy to manage your sisters itinerary right now... you just probably don't want her heading for the coffee shop and gossip...
What do you do?
"OK." Viviana says breathlessly, putty in you hands.
"Grumble! Grumble!" Circe literally types back. "Clearing out..."
After a minute —probably of dressing— there are a string of messages from Circe, they all seem to be along the lines of how for long and where she can go to pass the time. You can't know how long this will take, and might be a bit too busy to manage your sisters itinerary right now... you just probably don't want her heading for the coffee shop and gossip...
What do you do?
Aug 3, 2025 12:57 pm
"Tara, I really do need to go" She didn’t answer her question, mostly because she didn't think either the truth or any lie she could come up with would satisfy her "I’ll owe you a debt if you let me leave. I really am in a hurry"
Aug 3, 2025 1:26 pm
Benji frowns and scrubs his face with his sleeve, trying to clean the blood off... It doesn't work too well. Mostly he just gets blood all over his sleeve. Rather than turn around and startle Ernie, he looks to Frank to explain the situation, hoping that Frank might be able to keep his friend from ‘freaking out’.
Aug 3, 2025 3:37 pm
Persephone rolls her eyes at her phone and replies, "Go to Selfridge's and pick out a few things. I have aline of credit there so get yourself something nice!"
I can't keep buying her off like this... Eventually, she and I will have to have a real talk. I ... I can't tell her though. Not yet. Maybe not ever...
Persephone finally notices Viv's staring, hungry eyes, so she puts her phone away and turns her full attentions to the poor girl. She smiles seductively and says, "I'm glad we're getting to spend some time together. We should be there soon."
I can't keep buying her off like this... Eventually, she and I will have to have a real talk. I ... I can't tell her though. Not yet. Maybe not ever...
Persephone finally notices Viv's staring, hungry eyes, so she puts her phone away and turns her full attentions to the poor girl. She smiles seductively and says, "I'm glad we're getting to spend some time together. We should be there soon."
Aug 4, 2025 2:30 pm
- Emma -
"Where's the fun in that?" Tara says, pouting again. If her boyfriend is anything to go by she is probably not the most forward-thinking person in the world, and that was before the vampire-hunger amplified her immediate gratification impulses.
What do you do?
"Where's the fun in that?" Tara says, pouting again. If her boyfriend is anything to go by she is probably not the most forward-thinking person in the world, and that was before the vampire-hunger amplified her immediate gratification impulses.
What do you do?
Aug 4, 2025 2:32 pm
- Benji -
"Ernie? You armed?" Frank asks, keeping his voice deliberately casual and non-threatening, but it is clear these guys are not exactly your friends and, while your act of disarming them bought you time to talk, it also did you no favours in the trust department.
"No." Ernie replies, his tone matching Frank's. "My weapons and radio are missing."
You can hear Ernie stand, and his headlight sweeps over your back where you crouch over Frank's prone body.
What do you do?
"Ernie? You armed?" Frank asks, keeping his voice deliberately casual and non-threatening, but it is clear these guys are not exactly your friends and, while your act of disarming them bought you time to talk, it also did you no favours in the trust department.
"No." Ernie replies, his tone matching Frank's. "My weapons and radio are missing."
You can hear Ernie stand, and his headlight sweeps over your back where you crouch over Frank's prone body.
What do you do?
Aug 4, 2025 2:34 pm
- Persephone -
Viviana gives the driver a furtive glance, possibly only holding back because of witnesses. You could easily change that, but she might be more comfortable if you waited till you had a little privacy.
Entering your condo you are reminded that your little sister had a party here last night. The lights and smoke machine and music gear has all been cleared out, and they even seem to have made an attempt to pick up some of the detritus, but you do see a forlorn pair of shoes over by the couch, and, as you pass through, a pair of underwear sticking out from behind a cushion.
Circe's door is closed.
You left in a hurry, mid-breakfast... while company was still there... you have not changed the sheets in your room...
What do you do?
Viviana gives the driver a furtive glance, possibly only holding back because of witnesses. You could easily change that, but she might be more comfortable if you waited till you had a little privacy.
Entering your condo you are reminded that your little sister had a party here last night. The lights and smoke machine and music gear has all been cleared out, and they even seem to have made an attempt to pick up some of the detritus, but you do see a forlorn pair of shoes over by the couch, and, as you pass through, a pair of underwear sticking out from behind a cushion.
Circe's door is closed.
You left in a hurry, mid-breakfast... while company was still there... you have not changed the sheets in your room...
What do you do?
Aug 4, 2025 2:52 pm
Persephone lets out an awkward chuckle and says, "Ugh, my sister had a party last night, so the place is a little messy..." She walks to the kitchen and turns to Viv and says, "Would you like anything to drink?" Then, squirming a bit, she adds, "Oof, I'm going to run to the bathroom for a moment, if you don't mind. Too much coffee! Have a seat on the sofa if you like! Or check out the view..."
She offers an apologetic smile and quickly darts off to her room, closing the door behind her. She rips off the old bedding and tosses it in the closet while grabbing some clean sheets. She hurriedly puts on the new sheet, runs to the bathroom and flushes the toilet (for the sound!), and heads back, intending to initiate some romance.
In the back of her mind, a small voice is yelling, telling her to stop, that she'll regret it, that this isn't her. But right now she is too dissociative, doing what she has rationally decided is 'what she is supposed to do next', in lockstep, without checking in with herself, or her true feelings, about it. Actually turning toward her feelings and allowing them to come is simply too much, too overwhelming, too painful and scary right now. maybe when she gets a moment to slow down, to stop... when others aren't demanding things of her, then, she can deal with those feelings. For now, though, she has a job to do.
She offers an apologetic smile and quickly darts off to her room, closing the door behind her. She rips off the old bedding and tosses it in the closet while grabbing some clean sheets. She hurriedly puts on the new sheet, runs to the bathroom and flushes the toilet (for the sound!), and heads back, intending to initiate some romance.
In the back of her mind, a small voice is yelling, telling her to stop, that she'll regret it, that this isn't her. But right now she is too dissociative, doing what she has rationally decided is 'what she is supposed to do next', in lockstep, without checking in with herself, or her true feelings, about it. Actually turning toward her feelings and allowing them to come is simply too much, too overwhelming, too painful and scary right now. maybe when she gets a moment to slow down, to stop... when others aren't demanding things of her, then, she can deal with those feelings. For now, though, she has a job to do.
Aug 4, 2025 3:01 pm
"I left your radios and knives and things in the tunnel back there," Benji says. "You’re welcome to go get them, if that would make you more comfortable. I just wanted to make sure I had a chance to apologise and explain myself before you both went ‘Ah! Vampire!’ and tried to stab me." Giving up on cleaning his face, he stands up and turns to address Ernie, sticking his hand out for a handshake. "I’m Benji, by the way, in case you missed that part while you were unconscious. It’s nice to meet you!"
Aug 4, 2025 3:20 pm
- Persephone -
As you turn back you find that Viviana has followed you to the bedroom, she was not there the whole time, but refitting the bedding took long enough that she came to check, she had no intention of following you into the bathroom... but she may have seen you nip in, flush and nip out again with no time between...
What do you do?
As you turn back you find that Viviana has followed you to the bedroom, she was not there the whole time, but refitting the bedding took long enough that she came to check, she had no intention of following you into the bathroom... but she may have seen you nip in, flush and nip out again with no time between...
What do you do?
Aug 4, 2025 3:23 pm
- Benji -
"Uh... Vampire?" Frank says, not sounding convinced he believes you.
"Vampire!?" Ernie says in distress. "You... you bit me! What does that mean? Why are you ... chatting to us? What does that mean?" He is backing towards the tunnel you indicated, presumably to get his things, and ignoring your proffered handshake.
Your whole polite and apologetic shtick may be freaking them out more than the news that you claim to be a vampire.
What do you do?
"Uh... Vampire?" Frank says, not sounding convinced he believes you.
"Vampire!?" Ernie says in distress. "You... you bit me! What does that mean? Why are you ... chatting to us? What does that mean?" He is backing towards the tunnel you indicated, presumably to get his things, and ignoring your proffered handshake.
Your whole polite and apologetic shtick may be freaking them out more than the news that you claim to be a vampire.
What do you do?
Aug 4, 2025 3:26 pm
Persephone blushes and says, "Sorry… it was a mess in here and I didn’t want to feel embarrassed if you saw it… too late! But Viv, straight to the bedroom huh? Well, I wouldn’t call that ‘straight’," she giggles, as she approaches the girl with bedroom eyes.
She takes her by the hand and leads her to the freshly made bed. They sit next to each other and Persephone takes it VERY slowly, letting Viv lead on it and when to escalate. She takes her hand and lifts it to her lips, kissing it, then kissing the inside of her wrist, before gently placing it onto her breast. She leans in to kiss her.
Persephone recalls her first experiences with women—the fear, excitement, and intensity of it all—and she wants Viv to have a positive, memorable experience, one that will help her to embrace her identity with joy and love.
For now, at least.
She takes her by the hand and leads her to the freshly made bed. They sit next to each other and Persephone takes it VERY slowly, letting Viv lead on it and when to escalate. She takes her hand and lifts it to her lips, kissing it, then kissing the inside of her wrist, before gently placing it onto her breast. She leans in to kiss her.
Persephone recalls her first experiences with women—the fear, excitement, and intensity of it all—and she wants Viv to have a positive, memorable experience, one that will help her to embrace her identity with joy and love.
For now, at least.
Aug 4, 2025 3:36 pm
Emma sighed softly to herself. Of course, it was just her luck, that out of all the vampires she could have run into, it had to be the one who couldn't see beyond her own immediate self-gratification. She was starting to feel more and more weary. She looked briefly down Tara's plunging cleavage, into her vapid eyes.
She really hoped there was something more than that. She tried reading it in her body posture, but the longer she looked at her, the more she started to worry that what she was seeing was all there was.
She really hoped there was something more than that. She tried reading it in her body posture, but the longer she looked at her, the more she started to worry that what she was seeing was all there was.
Rolls
Figure Someone Out (+Mind) - (2d6+0)
(61) = 7
Aug 4, 2025 3:38 pm
- Persephone -
"Oh? Uh, yes." Viviana stammers, as though only now realising the implication of where you are and blushing too, but not backing away.
"I don't know what to do." She whispers when her hand is on your breast, though she seems to have gotten the gist of it. She follows your lead, somewhat clumsily, but she is insatiable once started.
Hanna would be jealous, but she was young and you know more than she did. If you leave it here you will have given Viviana a good introduction to being a lesbian and have done a good thing. If you continue on your allotted path, you might undo all that good, and, presumably, also doom her soul as your is doomed...
What do you do?
"Oh? Uh, yes." Viviana stammers, as though only now realising the implication of where you are and blushing too, but not backing away.
"I don't know what to do." She whispers when her hand is on your breast, though she seems to have gotten the gist of it. She follows your lead, somewhat clumsily, but she is insatiable once started.
Hanna would be jealous, but she was young and you know more than she did. If you leave it here you will have given Viviana a good introduction to being a lesbian and have done a good thing. If you continue on your allotted path, you might undo all that good, and, presumably, also doom her soul as your is doomed...
What do you do?
Aug 4, 2025 3:52 pm
"I guess that depends on your idea of fun..." she finally answers, trying to stall as she thinks of a way out of this mess
Aug 4, 2025 4:06 pm
- Emma -
"DB said you were the expert on having fun." Tara says, she almost sounds like this new life as a vampire, even with all the trappings of non-stop parties and penthouse lifestyle has been unfulfilling.
"He said your blood was the best," —this is a lie, since he never tasted your blood— "and that you knew how to show a ... him a good time... that I shouldn't be jealous, because you would show me a good time, too, if I let him change me... I just want to have a good time."
She has been slowly edging closer to you, sniffing the air and is obviously intrigued by this 'best blood'.
What do you do?
"DB said you were the expert on having fun." Tara says, she almost sounds like this new life as a vampire, even with all the trappings of non-stop parties and penthouse lifestyle has been unfulfilling.
"He said your blood was the best," —this is a lie, since he never tasted your blood— "and that you knew how to show a ... him a good time... that I shouldn't be jealous, because you would show me a good time, too, if I let him change me... I just want to have a good time."
She has been slowly edging closer to you, sniffing the air and is obviously intrigued by this 'best blood'.
What do you do?
Aug 4, 2025 4:15 pm
Emma panicked.
She didn't know how much Tara might take if she bit her right here in Eliot's office, without anyone to intervene. She could easily drain her dry if she lost control, and it didn't look like she had much to begin with to lose. She still remembered how Chablis was totally intoxicated with her after just a few drops. It wasn't a risk she was willing to take.
She sensed backing away would only make things worse. Sorta like how a Lion would sense you're prey and pounce on you if you run away from it. Instead, she leaned in, and raising one hand, she gently trailed her fingertip down Tara's lips
"We should go back to the party then" she lowered her voice to a husky drawl "And I'll show you just how much fun I can be"
She didn't know how much Tara might take if she bit her right here in Eliot's office, without anyone to intervene. She could easily drain her dry if she lost control, and it didn't look like she had much to begin with to lose. She still remembered how Chablis was totally intoxicated with her after just a few drops. It wasn't a risk she was willing to take.
She sensed backing away would only make things worse. Sorta like how a Lion would sense you're prey and pounce on you if you run away from it. Instead, she leaned in, and raising one hand, she gently trailed her fingertip down Tara's lips
"We should go back to the party then" she lowered her voice to a husky drawl "And I'll show you just how much fun I can be"
Aug 4, 2025 4:50 pm
- Emma -
Tara shudders as your finger touches her lips, her mouth opens slightly and she slips it in, you can feel her teeth, but she does not bite down hard, just a nibble. It is clear what she has in mind, you are used to people thinking lascivious thoughts upon seeing you, but you are married.
"Boooring." Tara says about the part behind her. "It's much more fun in here. Isn't that why you came in here? I know it was not just for the money. You can tell me the truth."
What do you do?
• She is asking: • what's your character hoping to get from ... coming in here? You could, possibly, try to hide the fact that you are here for information or the subject of that information, but mechanically she is going to learn something.
Tara shudders as your finger touches her lips, her mouth opens slightly and she slips it in, you can feel her teeth, but she does not bite down hard, just a nibble. It is clear what she has in mind, you are used to people thinking lascivious thoughts upon seeing you, but you are married.
"Boooring." Tara says about the part behind her. "It's much more fun in here. Isn't that why you came in here? I know it was not just for the money. You can tell me the truth."
What do you do?
OOC:
Figure Someone Out: 7 [ref].- 'how could I get your character to allow me to leave?'
- You could allow her to drink... but you would need to roll Keep Your Cool [ref] to maintain enough control to not end up in hospital from blood loss (that is the 'worst case', on a 7-9 you probably should still go to hospital, but can choose to not.
- You might be able to convince her that you are more valuable 'kept for later' that there are plenty of people to feed from right now, but that that might not always be the case. This could be through your suggested Let It Out to convince her to 'act on her own best interest'. You never need to keep your promises, there are no mechanical effects for breaking them, but there are in-world, social consequence.
- There may be other, similarly scoped options if you want to come up with something else?
- 'how could I put your character in my Debt?'
- You realise that this might not be an option (which is valuable information). As it stands, she is not overly interested in building up Debts or thinking about the future. But she is also not overly concerned with handing out Debts, so it should not be hard if your way of dealing with the above question leads to it.
• She is asking: • what's your character hoping to get from ... coming in here? You could, possibly, try to hide the fact that you are here for information or the subject of that information, but mechanically she is going to learn something.
Aug 4, 2025 5:12 pm
"Oh, that?" she tugged her shoulders when Tara asked her what she was doing here, as if it didn't really matter, because right now, it didn't "I was hoping to find Eliot’s backup drive. Information’s worth more than money these days."
Tara didn't allow her to leave, not even to rejoin the party. She had no options. Either she offered her blood willingly… or it would be taken by force. At least this way, she might keep Tara from snapping her neck like a twig
Slowly, she reached for the waistband of her pants and slid them down her ankles, kicking them off to the floor before climbing on top of Eliot's desk. Looking into Tara's eyes, she shamelessly spread her legs wide for her
"Just don’t take too much" she warned her, her heart pounding so hard she could feel it throbbing "Else there wouldn't be anything left for next time"
Tara didn't allow her to leave, not even to rejoin the party. She had no options. Either she offered her blood willingly… or it would be taken by force. At least this way, she might keep Tara from snapping her neck like a twig
Slowly, she reached for the waistband of her pants and slid them down her ankles, kicking them off to the floor before climbing on top of Eliot's desk. Looking into Tara's eyes, she shamelessly spread her legs wide for her
"Just don’t take too much" she warned her, her heart pounding so hard she could feel it throbbing "Else there wouldn't be anything left for next time"
Rolls
Keep Your Cool (+Spirit) - (2d6+1)
(34) + 1 = 8
Aug 4, 2025 5:18 pm
After Viv has had her fill, and a good deal more, Persephone winds down the play and holds her. They lie on the bed, sweaty and glowing, enjoying the post-coital bliss.
Maybe it was getting in touch with her body, or releasing so much tension, but Persephone is finally able to hear her inner feelings and thoughts.
This job didn’t have a specific timeline, so… I’m gonna go slowly, at least until they push… I … I can’t do that to her. Not yet, at least.
So she just holds her for a while. Then, in a quiet, soft voice, she says, "That was lovely. Thank you. I hope you enjoyed it? And, well, I’d like to see you again. And maybe, you know, get to know you better?"
Maybe it was getting in touch with her body, or releasing so much tension, but Persephone is finally able to hear her inner feelings and thoughts.
This job didn’t have a specific timeline, so… I’m gonna go slowly, at least until they push… I … I can’t do that to her. Not yet, at least.
So she just holds her for a while. Then, in a quiet, soft voice, she says, "That was lovely. Thank you. I hope you enjoyed it? And, well, I’d like to see you again. And maybe, you know, get to know you better?"
Aug 4, 2025 6:29 pm
- Emma -
Tara dismisses your answer, strangely disinterested as she seems to be about money, she cares even less about information and how it could be more valuable than money. It probably does not matter that she knows you have Elliot's drive... but you just have to hope she cares so little that she does not think to mention it to anyone else, others could make good use of that piece information.
As you drop you trousers Tara is forced to watch in fascination. She is drawn to you and can't help but sniff at your panties —with a small shudder of delight. It may be only the sound of your blood rushing though your femoral artery that protects the sanctity of the underwear and your honour, as Tara is diverted away from original target and first gives your thigh a long, slow lick before sinking her teeth in.
She is young and not experienced, and lacks the self-control of older vampires like Elliot and, from what you have heard, Benji. At least she is not starving and mad like Chablis was, so she takes her time, savouring the moment and your blood. She is way too strong for you to stop her, but, at some point you remember that Tara did not close the door when she entered and you have a significant audience. Maybe one of them pull Tara off you, you can't quite remember, your head is swirling.
Your clothing is way over there, where you kicked it, and your handbag is also open to the world, at least the money is on top...
The next thing you know you are dressed —though your have no recollection of doing that yourself— your bag —still bulging— under your arm, and the security guard from the lobby is helping you out of the elevator and offering to call an ambulance or to take you to the hospital. You have lost a lot of blood, but you would need to check if you are still bleeding, you might need stitches if you want to avoid scarring.
What do you do?
Tara dismisses your answer, strangely disinterested as she seems to be about money, she cares even less about information and how it could be more valuable than money. It probably does not matter that she knows you have Elliot's drive... but you just have to hope she cares so little that she does not think to mention it to anyone else, others could make good use of that piece information.
As you drop you trousers Tara is forced to watch in fascination. She is drawn to you and can't help but sniff at your panties —with a small shudder of delight. It may be only the sound of your blood rushing though your femoral artery that protects the sanctity of the underwear and your honour, as Tara is diverted away from original target and first gives your thigh a long, slow lick before sinking her teeth in.
She is young and not experienced, and lacks the self-control of older vampires like Elliot and, from what you have heard, Benji. At least she is not starving and mad like Chablis was, so she takes her time, savouring the moment and your blood. She is way too strong for you to stop her, but, at some point you remember that Tara did not close the door when she entered and you have a significant audience. Maybe one of them pull Tara off you, you can't quite remember, your head is swirling.
Your clothing is way over there, where you kicked it, and your handbag is also open to the world, at least the money is on top...
The next thing you know you are dressed —though your have no recollection of doing that yourself— your bag —still bulging— under your arm, and the security guard from the lobby is helping you out of the elevator and offering to call an ambulance or to take you to the hospital. You have lost a lot of blood, but you would need to check if you are still bleeding, you might need stitches if you want to avoid scarring.
What do you do?
Aug 4, 2025 6:31 pm
- Persephone -
"So, I didn't muck it up too badly?" Viviana ask, keeping it light but with a querulous note suggesting it is a real question she desperately wants an answer for.
"Um... I'm a bit sore... but 'again' sounds grand... maybe after we get a bite to eat." A stomach growls, it is either hers or yours, both of you have only had coffee today.
You have been at it for hours. Circe will be wanting to come home again soon —there are a few messages from her complaining about your taste in shops and that 'nothing here suits me'— and, uncomfortably, a missed call and then a message from Henry (obviously not a adherent to the 'three day rule') hoping to have dinner with your tonight.
What to you do?
"So, I didn't muck it up too badly?" Viviana ask, keeping it light but with a querulous note suggesting it is a real question she desperately wants an answer for.
"Um... I'm a bit sore... but 'again' sounds grand... maybe after we get a bite to eat." A stomach growls, it is either hers or yours, both of you have only had coffee today.
You have been at it for hours. Circe will be wanting to come home again soon —there are a few messages from her complaining about your taste in shops and that 'nothing here suits me'— and, uncomfortably, a missed call and then a message from Henry (obviously not a adherent to the 'three day rule') hoping to have dinner with your tonight.
What to you do?
Aug 4, 2025 8:31 pm
The fluorescent lights of the lobby felt as bright as staring at the sun. Her head throbbed, and she could barely lift her arms. She could hardly focus as she tried to piece things together.
She remembered sitting on Eliot’s desk, parting her legs as she deliberately teased Tara. The sudden sharp pain when she sank her teeth into her thigh. The blood flowing out of her body. Then she was lying back, back pressed against the desk, as Tara’s tongue slide up her thigh, licking her blood...
And now she was in the lobby.
Did she dress herself? She didn’t think she did.... she couldn’t remember doing it. Her blouse was buttoned incorrectly, but maybe that’s how she wore it earlier? She could feel the wetness in her panties. She hoped it was blood. God, she hoped it was blood!
Her stomach twisted as she assumed the worse.
The guard was saying something, but his voice sounded distant, as if coming from a great distance. She didn’t answer him, instead, she fumbled for her phone. What time was it? What day was it????
"Just...one moment"
She managed to open her phone and typed:
"Bev....I’m sorry. I was bitten. Can I come to the clinic? Please. I’m not sure what happened. I feel...wrong"
She remembered sitting on Eliot’s desk, parting her legs as she deliberately teased Tara. The sudden sharp pain when she sank her teeth into her thigh. The blood flowing out of her body. Then she was lying back, back pressed against the desk, as Tara’s tongue slide up her thigh, licking her blood...
And now she was in the lobby.
Did she dress herself? She didn’t think she did.... she couldn’t remember doing it. Her blouse was buttoned incorrectly, but maybe that’s how she wore it earlier? She could feel the wetness in her panties. She hoped it was blood. God, she hoped it was blood!
Her stomach twisted as she assumed the worse.
The guard was saying something, but his voice sounded distant, as if coming from a great distance. She didn’t answer him, instead, she fumbled for her phone. What time was it? What day was it????
"Just...one moment"
She managed to open her phone and typed:
"Bev....I’m sorry. I was bitten. Can I come to the clinic? Please. I’m not sure what happened. I feel...wrong"
Aug 4, 2025 8:40 pm
- Emma -
The security guard supports you while you type. Your fuzzy head might bring forth the tidbit that your spent many hours in the hospital last night, and saw no sign of Bev... but that does not mean anything, right? It was probably her off-shift, which might mean she is working now... no reason not to head there... Bev is not answering... She has not been in contact since last week... the security guard is looking at you with concern.
"Is someone coming to get you, ma'am?" He asks, his voice sounding all far away and distorted.
What do you do?
The security guard supports you while you type. Your fuzzy head might bring forth the tidbit that your spent many hours in the hospital last night, and saw no sign of Bev... but that does not mean anything, right? It was probably her off-shift, which might mean she is working now... no reason not to head there... Bev is not answering... She has not been in contact since last week... the security guard is looking at you with concern.
"Is someone coming to get you, ma'am?" He asks, his voice sounding all far away and distorted.
What do you do?
Aug 5, 2025 12:40 am
Persephone tilts her head and says, "Awww, honey! You were great!" Then she comes closer and places her hand on Viv's cheek. She speaks with kindness, saying, ""One thing you'll learn is that sapphic, or lesbian, sex is not like typical cis het sex. With men, sex is often very goal-oriented. Men's sexuality is like a stretching rubber band--tension builds and builds and they seek release. If they don't reach it, they are frustrated. Once they do, they are finished. And things like skill and experience help build that tension and reach that release in the most intense and pleasurable way."
"With most women, however, sex isn't like this; instead, our pleasure waxes and wanes like ocean waves. And the waves can keep rolling in, indefinitely. So we can keep doing it until we get tired, or thirsty, or hungry, or whatever! And the whole time it's enjoyable. So it's much more about the journey than the destination. And what makes the journey enjoyable is less about 'skill' and 'experience,' but vulnerability and intimacy. Which is to say, Yes! it was lovely!"
Then she laughs and says, "And when I mentioned seeing you again, I didn't mean... like right now! I'm sore too... And my little sister will be coming back soon! You can stick around if you'd like to meet her? For now, though, how about we order some food?" . She smiles at Viv and says, "Lemme order something for us real quick..." She pulls up a food delivery app and just re-orders whatever she got for lunch last time, so that it is over quickly, giving her a bit of time to send two more texts.
First, she sends Circe a text: Sorry about that! The meeting is over. I'm just having a late lunch with a girl I'm dating now. We can try some of the hipper shops tomorrow, ok? Then she sends Henry a text, saying, Hi cutie! Sure, dinner tonight sounds great! Sorry I was in work meetings all day... Let's connect at, say, seven?
Persephone has the distinct sensation of trying to juggle one too many balls at the moment, with a feeling of overwhelm creeping in. For now, though, she feels as if she is pulling it off. At least it keeps her mind busy!
Then she puts her phone away and returns her attention to Viv, moving over to her and kissing her softly. "OK, food's on the way! You want some water?"
"With most women, however, sex isn't like this; instead, our pleasure waxes and wanes like ocean waves. And the waves can keep rolling in, indefinitely. So we can keep doing it until we get tired, or thirsty, or hungry, or whatever! And the whole time it's enjoyable. So it's much more about the journey than the destination. And what makes the journey enjoyable is less about 'skill' and 'experience,' but vulnerability and intimacy. Which is to say, Yes! it was lovely!"
Then she laughs and says, "And when I mentioned seeing you again, I didn't mean... like right now! I'm sore too... And my little sister will be coming back soon! You can stick around if you'd like to meet her? For now, though, how about we order some food?" . She smiles at Viv and says, "Lemme order something for us real quick..." She pulls up a food delivery app and just re-orders whatever she got for lunch last time, so that it is over quickly, giving her a bit of time to send two more texts.
First, she sends Circe a text: Sorry about that! The meeting is over. I'm just having a late lunch with a girl I'm dating now. We can try some of the hipper shops tomorrow, ok? Then she sends Henry a text, saying, Hi cutie! Sure, dinner tonight sounds great! Sorry I was in work meetings all day... Let's connect at, say, seven?
Persephone has the distinct sensation of trying to juggle one too many balls at the moment, with a feeling of overwhelm creeping in. For now, though, she feels as if she is pulling it off. At least it keeps her mind busy!
Then she puts her phone away and returns her attention to Viv, moving over to her and kissing her softly. "OK, food's on the way! You want some water?"
Aug 5, 2025 12:43 am
Benji sighs, a bit sad, and lets his hand drop. "I’m just chatting to you because I wanted to apologise and make sure you’re both okay," he explains. "I don’t normally bite people like that." Catching Frank’s skeptical look, he raises an eyebrow. "You don’t believe me? About the vampire thing? I thought that’s what you were doing down here— looking for monsters, no?"
Aug 5, 2025 3:51 am
Bev’s not answering. Why wasn’t she answering? Was she avoiding her? Was something wrong?
Her throat was really dry, and everything was spinning around her. Even the phone felt so heavy in her fingers.
She clutched onto the security guard’s arm, leaning against him softly, and raised her head so she could look into his eyes:
"Can you take me to hospital?"
Her throat was really dry, and everything was spinning around her. Even the phone felt so heavy in her fingers.
She clutched onto the security guard’s arm, leaning against him softly, and raised her head so she could look into his eyes:
"Can you take me to hospital?"
Aug 5, 2025 11:52 am
- Persephone -
Viviana looks sceptical at your 'honey, you were great' comment, she has heard those exact words before, only to hear from others that she was reported as 'a cold fish'. "So you ... didn't arrive?" She asks, clearly still 'goal orientated' and trained to fixate on the destination. A lot of your jargon goes over her head, and she is starting to tune you out when you get into lecture mode.
"Do you need to be somewhere?" She asks when you are busy sending texts after ordering. "I don't really want to leave..." She starts to say, but by then you have ordered food and invited her to 'meet the family' —which seems like a big step— and turned your attention back to her.
"Waves and waves, you say?" Viviana says, returning your kiss with a playful bite of the lip. "The food will take a while to get here... whatever shall we do to pass the time?" She doesn't do sex-kitten overly well, but she is making a spirited attempt.
Circe may be on her way home, after your report of 'meeting over'
What do you do?
Viviana looks sceptical at your 'honey, you were great' comment, she has heard those exact words before, only to hear from others that she was reported as 'a cold fish'. "So you ... didn't arrive?" She asks, clearly still 'goal orientated' and trained to fixate on the destination. A lot of your jargon goes over her head, and she is starting to tune you out when you get into lecture mode.
"Do you need to be somewhere?" She asks when you are busy sending texts after ordering. "I don't really want to leave..." She starts to say, but by then you have ordered food and invited her to 'meet the family' —which seems like a big step— and turned your attention back to her.
"Waves and waves, you say?" Viviana says, returning your kiss with a playful bite of the lip. "The food will take a while to get here... whatever shall we do to pass the time?" She doesn't do sex-kitten overly well, but she is making a spirited attempt.
Circe may be on her way home, after your report of 'meeting over'
What do you do?
Aug 5, 2025 11:53 am
- Benji -
"Yes." Frank says, while at the same time Ernie says "No." in answer to your question of if they are down here 'looking for monsters'. Ernie has reached his gear, and feels a little more confident now that he is armed, at least he hasn't spoken into his radio, though you can see its illuminated face glowing faintly orange on his harness.
"No. We work..." Frank starts to explain, but Ernie cuts him off again.
"Why are you down here, Bennie?" He asks suspiciously.
What do you do?
"Yes." Frank says, while at the same time Ernie says "No." in answer to your question of if they are down here 'looking for monsters'. Ernie has reached his gear, and feels a little more confident now that he is armed, at least he hasn't spoken into his radio, though you can see its illuminated face glowing faintly orange on his harness.
"No. We work..." Frank starts to explain, but Ernie cuts him off again.
"Why are you down here, Bennie?" He asks suspiciously.
What do you do?
Aug 5, 2025 11:56 am
- Emma -
"Of course." The security guard says. He hesitates a moment, trying to decide how to do this, cab vs car and such, before radioing in for a replacement at reception and leading you down to the parking garage.
He drives an old Toyota Hilux, which he has to help you into. The ride is bouncy and you hurt when you sit, but he bullies his way through traffic, making others get out of his way due his lack of concern for dings, and gets to the hospital drop off in short order.
An orderly takes you in, seeing the blood on your slacks he gets you to the front of the queue and you are soon with a doctor in the A&E examining room, your trousers off again.
There are questions: What happened? Is that a bite? Do you need us to do a rape kit? Do we need to get the police involved? ... and on and on.
The security guard dropped you off at the front, then went to find parking, and is now waiting nearby in the lobby. You don't know what he has told them.
Your head is starting to clear, and you can think again.
What do you do?
"Of course." The security guard says. He hesitates a moment, trying to decide how to do this, cab vs car and such, before radioing in for a replacement at reception and leading you down to the parking garage.
He drives an old Toyota Hilux, which he has to help you into. The ride is bouncy and you hurt when you sit, but he bullies his way through traffic, making others get out of his way due his lack of concern for dings, and gets to the hospital drop off in short order.
An orderly takes you in, seeing the blood on your slacks he gets you to the front of the queue and you are soon with a doctor in the A&E examining room, your trousers off again.
There are questions: What happened? Is that a bite? Do you need us to do a rape kit? Do we need to get the police involved? ... and on and on.
The security guard dropped you off at the front, then went to find parking, and is now waiting nearby in the lobby. You don't know what he has told them.
Your head is starting to clear, and you can think again.
What do you do?
Aug 5, 2025 12:35 pm
Emma gave the doctor some flimsy excuse about a snake bite. No, she didn’t want to involve the police. Her head was starting to clear after they hooked her to an IV, but when they posed the question about a ‘rape kit’, she felt the panic rise in her chest again. All she could do was give them a silent nod. She kept her eyes down after that, unable to meet the doctor’s eyes, as she waited for the results.
Aug 5, 2025 12:46 pm
"Benji," Benji gently corrects. "It’s a long story, but the short of it is that I’ve been lost underground for several days without, er… food. When I ran into the two of you... well, I'm afraid my Hunger got the better of me. As I said before, I would never have behaved that way under normal circumstances but I was in a rather desperate situation."
Aug 5, 2025 12:57 pm
- Emma -
The lie is flimsy: 'Snake bite ... right. That's why you need a rape kit.' but they don't argue. The rape exam is unpleasant but turns up nothing. "Your'e fine, Emma." The doctor says gently. "No sign of forced penetration, or any penetration at all. Who did this to you? This bite is pretty bad." They want to do all sorts of tests —HIV, hepatitis, and precautionary tetanus and such, but they don't seem overly worried about the blood loss, not wanting to risk a transfusion.
"We should wait for Dr Johansen, the plastic surgeon, to do the sutures." She explains, possibly guessing from your appearance —overlooking the current dishevelled state— that you care about how the end result will look. "He is very good, you will barely have any scaring, and it is easy to hide... most of the time."
What do you do?
The lie is flimsy: 'Snake bite ... right. That's why you need a rape kit.' but they don't argue. The rape exam is unpleasant but turns up nothing. "Your'e fine, Emma." The doctor says gently. "No sign of forced penetration, or any penetration at all. Who did this to you? This bite is pretty bad." They want to do all sorts of tests —HIV, hepatitis, and precautionary tetanus and such, but they don't seem overly worried about the blood loss, not wanting to risk a transfusion.
"We should wait for Dr Johansen, the plastic surgeon, to do the sutures." She explains, possibly guessing from your appearance —overlooking the current dishevelled state— that you care about how the end result will look. "He is very good, you will barely have any scaring, and it is easy to hide... most of the time."
What do you do?
Aug 5, 2025 12:58 pm
- Benji -
"Whatever." Ernie says at the correction.
"'Days'? 'Underground'?" Frank asks. "Like beneath the tube lines? How did you get down there?" He is trying to make it sound like mere curiosity, but the topic of 'getting down there' seems of particular interest. At least they are talking.
What do you do?
"Whatever." Ernie says at the correction.
"'Days'? 'Underground'?" Frank asks. "Like beneath the tube lines? How did you get down there?" He is trying to make it sound like mere curiosity, but the topic of 'getting down there' seems of particular interest. At least they are talking.
What do you do?
Aug 5, 2025 1:10 pm
"It’s… complicated," Benji says. He suspects that matters of portals and wizards and demons are a little bit beyond Frank and Ernie’s grasp right now and he doesn’t want to confuse things. "I don’t entirely understand it myself. Anyway, you definitely don’t want to go down there! There’s a whole nest of vampires just a bit further down, the way you were headed, and they’re really not the type to apologize after biting you…"
Aug 5, 2025 1:12 pm
"You mean, there won’t be ANY scaring" Emma visibly calmed down after the test results came back negative, but the thought of ending up with even the tiniest! of blemishes on her skin had her as (or more?) worried than anything that might have happened to her while she was unconscious.
She wasn't going to accept any other answer. If 'Dr Johansen' couldn't get the job done, then she will just have to fix herself up some other way.
She wasn't going to accept any other answer. If 'Dr Johansen' couldn't get the job done, then she will just have to fix herself up some other way.
Aug 5, 2025 5:23 pm
Persephone laughs again and says, "Yes, I ...'arrived,' many times. Some large, some small, wave after wave. It helps to know how to let your body do that. The more comfortable you are with yourself, the easier it is."
It strikes Persephone suddenly that she is not at all comfortable with herself, though she is comfortable of her sexuality, at least.
Then, in reply to Viv's next few statements, Persephone says, "Well, you don't have to leave! But my sister lives her with me for the time being, and she's headed home. And don't worry, we don't need to squeeze every O into this afternoon! What are you doing tomorrow?"
But when Viv comes in with the attempt at sex kittening, Persephone can't help but relent. She giggles and says, "We don't have much time, so I'm gonna give you the crash course in scissoring. Come on..." She takes her by the hand and rushes back to the bedroom, undoubtedly not stopping until she hears Circe unlock the door.
When that occurs, she laughs and jumps out of bed and throws her clothes back on. She tells Viv to take her time. "It's OK, I told my sister that I was here having lunch with a girl I'm dating. Oh, um... are we dating now? I'd like that."
Before Viv can reply, Persephone runs out the door to greet Circe, who is likely standing there with the delivered, uneaten food in her hands, which had been left outside the door for the past little while!
It strikes Persephone suddenly that she is not at all comfortable with herself, though she is comfortable of her sexuality, at least.
Then, in reply to Viv's next few statements, Persephone says, "Well, you don't have to leave! But my sister lives her with me for the time being, and she's headed home. And don't worry, we don't need to squeeze every O into this afternoon! What are you doing tomorrow?"
But when Viv comes in with the attempt at sex kittening, Persephone can't help but relent. She giggles and says, "We don't have much time, so I'm gonna give you the crash course in scissoring. Come on..." She takes her by the hand and rushes back to the bedroom, undoubtedly not stopping until she hears Circe unlock the door.
When that occurs, she laughs and jumps out of bed and throws her clothes back on. She tells Viv to take her time. "It's OK, I told my sister that I was here having lunch with a girl I'm dating. Oh, um... are we dating now? I'd like that."
Before Viv can reply, Persephone runs out the door to greet Circe, who is likely standing there with the delivered, uneaten food in her hands, which had been left outside the door for the past little while!
Aug 5, 2025 5:44 pm
- Benji -
"...the missing people..." Ernie says to himself, not expecting you to be able to hear him from over there.
They both wave aside your warning about the danger, they are, they feel, 'armed and prepared', and survived one vampire already, and are on a mission. "So, how does one get down there?" Frank asks. "Just out of curiosity?"
What do you do?
"...the missing people..." Ernie says to himself, not expecting you to be able to hear him from over there.
They both wave aside your warning about the danger, they are, they feel, 'armed and prepared', and survived one vampire already, and are on a mission. "So, how does one get down there?" Frank asks. "Just out of curiosity?"
What do you do?
Aug 5, 2025 5:46 pm
- Emma -
"That's the spirit." Your doctor says encouragingly. "Dr Johansen's the best." Unfortunately by this she means 'the best the NSH has to offer', but you have a bag full of cash...
... or you did, you look around the cubicle and see just your bloodied slacks and pants, and even your top is bloodied down by the hem and your coat has a stained patch where you sat on it, but you don't see your purse anywhere.
What do you do?
"That's the spirit." Your doctor says encouragingly. "Dr Johansen's the best." Unfortunately by this she means 'the best the NSH has to offer', but you have a bag full of cash...
... or you did, you look around the cubicle and see just your bloodied slacks and pants, and even your top is bloodied down by the hem and your coat has a stained patch where you sat on it, but you don't see your purse anywhere.
What do you do?
Aug 5, 2025 5:47 pm
- Persephone -
"Really? Maybe I need to get to know myself a bit better." Viviana says, possibly implying a lack of arrival on her part, though she certainly seemed to enjoy what she did achieve and happily dives back in for more, appreciating the view on your newly introduced position.
"Dating!?" She squeaks when you bring that up, this is all going much faster then she expected, but she does not seem displeased. "OK... but may I should go before your sister gets back?" She is still hesitant about anyone knowing, but it is too late.
"Your food is getting cold.... Oh!" Circe says, then her eyes go big as she sees you coming out of the bedroom, flushed and with your clothes on not-quite-right. "...Oh!!"
Viviana was not yet dressed, and is now taking her time exiting the bedroom.
What do you do?
"Really? Maybe I need to get to know myself a bit better." Viviana says, possibly implying a lack of arrival on her part, though she certainly seemed to enjoy what she did achieve and happily dives back in for more, appreciating the view on your newly introduced position.
"Dating!?" She squeaks when you bring that up, this is all going much faster then she expected, but she does not seem displeased. "OK... but may I should go before your sister gets back?" She is still hesitant about anyone knowing, but it is too late.
"Your food is getting cold.... Oh!" Circe says, then her eyes go big as she sees you coming out of the bedroom, flushed and with your clothes on not-quite-right. "...Oh!!"
Viviana was not yet dressed, and is now taking her time exiting the bedroom.
What do you do?
Aug 5, 2025 5:57 pm
Persephone can’t help but blush. She stammers, "Hehe, um. Well, I guess I thought we had a little more time… Sorry! Oh, uh… this is … Oh, well in a minute she’ll emerge, I think?" She turns back, expecting Viv to be close behind, but she isn’t.
She looks back at Circe and says, "Um, excuse me…" And then, in a whisper just for Circe, she adds, "She’s new to queer romance and still wrestling with the shame, so… don’t make a thing of it ok?"
She returns to the bedroom door and cracks it, saying, "It’s ok, my sister’s cool. You can come out. And, uh, do you mind if I introduce you with your name? I know you’re kinda … well, private is the word I guess."
She looks back at Circe and says, "Um, excuse me…" And then, in a whisper just for Circe, she adds, "She’s new to queer romance and still wrestling with the shame, so… don’t make a thing of it ok?"
She returns to the bedroom door and cracks it, saying, "It’s ok, my sister’s cool. You can come out. And, uh, do you mind if I introduce you with your name? I know you’re kinda … well, private is the word I guess."
Aug 5, 2025 5:58 pm
Emma gave the doctor a flat look. She wasn’t reassured. She should have been grateful to even be alive, but all she could think about was the risk of her perfect body being marred, and there was no way in hell she was going to accept that.
"Can he come here and stitch me up so I can get out of here?" She was irritated, and impatient, and she was already reaching for her purse to grab her phone to search her contact list for a 'healer'. Only there was no purse to find.
"What the fu - ?" Her bloodied clothes were piled on the chair near the bed. She shoved them aside, hoping see it underneath. "Has anyone seen my purse? I had it when I came in."
"Can he come here and stitch me up so I can get out of here?" She was irritated, and impatient, and she was already reaching for her purse to grab her phone to search her contact list for a 'healer'. Only there was no purse to find.
"What the fu - ?" Her bloodied clothes were piled on the chair near the bed. She shoved them aside, hoping see it underneath. "Has anyone seen my purse? I had it when I came in."
Aug 5, 2025 6:15 pm
- Persephone -
"Of course I'll be cool. I'm down with the gays, you know." Circe says, defiant in her newfound support. "But you and I are going to have words, later."
Back in the bedroom Viviana says: "I think the word is actually 'mortified'. But sure... You know we don't even know each others full names?" She sounds a little scandalised by this, not knowing, of course, that you have a dossier on her.
"I think I'm going say hello and then leave. I'm not really hungry." Viviana says her growling stomach calling her a liar.
What do you do?
"Of course I'll be cool. I'm down with the gays, you know." Circe says, defiant in her newfound support. "But you and I are going to have words, later."
Back in the bedroom Viviana says: "I think the word is actually 'mortified'. But sure... You know we don't even know each others full names?" She sounds a little scandalised by this, not knowing, of course, that you have a dossier on her.
"I think I'm going say hello and then leave. I'm not really hungry." Viviana says her growling stomach calling her a liar.
What do you do?
Aug 5, 2025 6:16 pm
- Emma -
"He is quite busy." Your doctor says. "Very in demand. You know. And his work takes time. He will be here just as soon as he can be."
"Please sit still." Your doctor exclaims as you rifle through your belongings —finding your phone in your coat pocket, but no purse. "That bandage can only do so much and the more you move the wound the worse the healing will be.
"That's all you had when you arrived." She corrects you a little defensively, motioning to the pile of discarded, and probably unwearable, clothes.
What do you do?
"He is quite busy." Your doctor says. "Very in demand. You know. And his work takes time. He will be here just as soon as he can be."
"Please sit still." Your doctor exclaims as you rifle through your belongings —finding your phone in your coat pocket, but no purse. "That bandage can only do so much and the more you move the wound the worse the healing will be.
"That's all you had when you arrived." She corrects you a little defensively, motioning to the pile of discarded, and probably unwearable, clothes.
What do you do?
Aug 5, 2025 6:30 pm
It was all so unfair!
All the work she put, all the risks she has taken - it was all for nothing. No - even worse than nothing, because she was going to be left with an ugly scar on her thigh as a reminder of her failure. She was cold in the loose hospital gown. She could feel the dried blood on her legs. Her hair was a tangled mess, her whole body ached, and she felt lightheaded from the blood loss. Dizzy. Weak. Exhausted.
And even worse than how she felt physically, was the crushing helplessness. She couldn't even keep track of her own purse. How did she ever think she can contend with vampires, and demons, and witches? She felt small, and out of her depth, and completely powerless.
Lying back in her bed without saying another word, she stared up at the ceiling as her throat tightened. The first few tears rolled quietly down her cheeks, but she couldn't hold them back once they started. Her shoulder shook, and soon she was sobbing uncontrollably, her breath coming out in short gasps for air...
All the work she put, all the risks she has taken - it was all for nothing. No - even worse than nothing, because she was going to be left with an ugly scar on her thigh as a reminder of her failure. She was cold in the loose hospital gown. She could feel the dried blood on her legs. Her hair was a tangled mess, her whole body ached, and she felt lightheaded from the blood loss. Dizzy. Weak. Exhausted.
And even worse than how she felt physically, was the crushing helplessness. She couldn't even keep track of her own purse. How did she ever think she can contend with vampires, and demons, and witches? She felt small, and out of her depth, and completely powerless.
Lying back in her bed without saying another word, she stared up at the ceiling as her throat tightened. The first few tears rolled quietly down her cheeks, but she couldn't hold them back once they started. Her shoulder shook, and soon she was sobbing uncontrollably, her breath coming out in short gasps for air...
Aug 5, 2025 7:50 pm
- Emma -
The doctor sighs, she is way to busy to be dealing with crying women, but she she still does feel some sympathy.
"It will be alright." She says lamely. "Given the apparent nature of the injury we made him wait outside. Do you want us to fetch your boyfriend?" She asks, not making sense, but possibly reminding you that you left your invalid husband, unattended, hours ago.
What do you do?
The doctor sighs, she is way to busy to be dealing with crying women, but she she still does feel some sympathy.
"It will be alright." She says lamely. "Given the apparent nature of the injury we made him wait outside. Do you want us to fetch your boyfriend?" She asks, not making sense, but possibly reminding you that you left your invalid husband, unattended, hours ago.
What do you do?
Aug 5, 2025 8:06 pm
If there was one thing that could make Emma feel even worse, it was the reminder that she had left David alone at home this morning, still with a high fever, barely able to move, incapable of taking care of himself. She didn’t even know what time it was now… he must be worried sick about her. Or maybe he was in an even worse state than she was.
What the doctor said about him being here didn’t make sense. But then, nothing made sense right now.
She tried to rein in her sobbing, forcing herself to just inhale and sniff back her tears. It didn’t quite work. The tears continued to run down her cheeks, but at least she was no longer wailing
What the doctor said about him being here didn’t make sense. But then, nothing made sense right now.
She tried to rein in her sobbing, forcing herself to just inhale and sniff back her tears. It didn’t quite work. The tears continued to run down her cheeks, but at least she was no longer wailing
Aug 5, 2025 8:44 pm
Persephone smirks at Circe's claim to be 'down with the gays', but nods in understanding that they need to talk.
When she returns to the bedroom, she blushes and says, "I apologize; I ... don't normally move this fast, but..." She just shrugs. Then she continues, "So, yeah, introductions!" She jokingly extends a hand to shake, as if meeting a business contact for the first time. "I'm Persephone Mei Zhang. I'm from California, USA, though my parents came from Shenyang, in China. I went to undergrad at U of London and got my MBA from Stanford. I work in computer tech and the startup world, mostly doing marketing and talent acquisition, as well as venture capital management, so please don't ask me about code or anything! Not my area. It's nice to meet you!"
After Viv replies, Persephone says, "The food is out there now, but I totally understand if you wanna run. Can we maybe get together to talk, so we can get to know each other better, tomorrow or later this week? And yeah, if you're OK with it, let's call it 'dating.'" She kisses her on the check and smiles warmly.
She seems sweet, actually, but SO repressed! Let's see what she's like once she opens up.
Persephone heads back out and does a quick introduction!
When she returns to the bedroom, she blushes and says, "I apologize; I ... don't normally move this fast, but..." She just shrugs. Then she continues, "So, yeah, introductions!" She jokingly extends a hand to shake, as if meeting a business contact for the first time. "I'm Persephone Mei Zhang. I'm from California, USA, though my parents came from Shenyang, in China. I went to undergrad at U of London and got my MBA from Stanford. I work in computer tech and the startup world, mostly doing marketing and talent acquisition, as well as venture capital management, so please don't ask me about code or anything! Not my area. It's nice to meet you!"
After Viv replies, Persephone says, "The food is out there now, but I totally understand if you wanna run. Can we maybe get together to talk, so we can get to know each other better, tomorrow or later this week? And yeah, if you're OK with it, let's call it 'dating.'" She kisses her on the check and smiles warmly.
She seems sweet, actually, but SO repressed! Let's see what she's like once she opens up.
Persephone heads back out and does a quick introduction!
Aug 5, 2025 10:24 pm
"No, no, no, you don’t understand," Benji says, shaking his head. "I’m just one vampire and it took considerable effort on my part not to kill you. Any one of those vampires could and would kill you without batting an eye and I would guess there’s at least fifty of them down there, maybe more."
Aug 6, 2025 10:54 pm
- Emma -
Your doctor is called away —this is A&E, after all— and it feels like a long time that you sit alone with your tears before Dr Johansen comes to see you. He is a dashingly handsome doctor with a swarthy skin and startlingly white teeth.
"How are you feeling?" He asks gently, looking over your chart and trying to get a sense of your emotional state. "We are going to move you to surgery. Do you have any questions?"
An orderly and a nurse wheel your bed out of the examining room and deeper into the hospital.
What do you do?
Your doctor is called away —this is A&E, after all— and it feels like a long time that you sit alone with your tears before Dr Johansen comes to see you. He is a dashingly handsome doctor with a swarthy skin and startlingly white teeth.
"How are you feeling?" He asks gently, looking over your chart and trying to get a sense of your emotional state. "We are going to move you to surgery. Do you have any questions?"
An orderly and a nurse wheel your bed out of the examining room and deeper into the hospital.
What do you do?
Aug 6, 2025 10:59 pm
- Persephone -
"Viviana, Norwood." Viv says. "I do boring stuff with computers for banks... and don't ask me to code either, I only did a little in college, but I was young and needed the money."
When you introduce her to Circe —who was standing guard in the middle of the living room, so there was no exit except past her— Circe is friendly and welcoming. "We met the other day at Black Sheep." She says, stretching the definition of the word 'met' to include 'I saw you'.
"Oh, uh... yes. Your sister seems very popular with the staff there." Viviana replies, not meeting Circe's eye.
"I bet she is." Circe says with an impish grin that Viv misses.
"It was nice meeting you." Viv says, still looking at her feet in a way that makes you suspect she would rather have skipped this whole part. "I, uh, have to run..."
Circe glances between your date and the food for two on the counter, looking only a bit sheepish that she disrupted your 'meeting'.
What do you do?
"Viviana, Norwood." Viv says. "I do boring stuff with computers for banks... and don't ask me to code either, I only did a little in college, but I was young and needed the money."
When you introduce her to Circe —who was standing guard in the middle of the living room, so there was no exit except past her— Circe is friendly and welcoming. "We met the other day at Black Sheep." She says, stretching the definition of the word 'met' to include 'I saw you'.
"Oh, uh... yes. Your sister seems very popular with the staff there." Viviana replies, not meeting Circe's eye.
"I bet she is." Circe says with an impish grin that Viv misses.
"It was nice meeting you." Viv says, still looking at her feet in a way that makes you suspect she would rather have skipped this whole part. "I, uh, have to run..."
Circe glances between your date and the food for two on the counter, looking only a bit sheepish that she disrupted your 'meeting'.
What do you do?
Aug 6, 2025 10:59 pm
- Benji -
"And why are you telling us this?" Ernie asks suspiciously. "Protecting your own kind?" Despite all their bravado, and re-armed as they are, they haven't tried to take you on, but they seem intent on their mission.
What do you do?
"And why are you telling us this?" Ernie asks suspiciously. "Protecting your own kind?" Despite all their bravado, and re-armed as they are, they haven't tried to take you on, but they seem intent on their mission.
What do you do?
Aug 6, 2025 11:22 pm
"Well, I went to all that effort to protect your lives. It seems a terrible shame to watch you wander straight into the jaws of death moments after we part, but I suppose if you are intent on suicide, there’s nothing I can do about that. I would suggest, however, that laying down upon the tracks just there would achieve a very similar effect and it would be quicker too." He shrugs and turns to leave. "It was a pleasure to meet you, Frank and Ernie! I’m going back to the surface now. You should come with me, if you ever wish to help those missing people of yours, but it’s up to you."
Aug 7, 2025 1:00 am
Persephone smiles and replies, "Nice to meet you Ms. Norwood! Is Viv OK? Or do you prefer the full Viviana?" Persephone already knew that only her closest friends and family call her Viv from her dossier, of course, but she wouldn't let on about that! The she asks, "So, boring stuff, like office work? Or are you a teller, or, HR, or something? Eh, you don't need to tell me if you don't want to. My work is boring too. Nowadays I mostly do talent acquisition, which pays well, but feels... well it feels like all I do is grease the wheels of power, you know? Anyway.. Oh! Here's my sister!" She says, as they are walking out of Persephone's bedroom.
Persephone is all smiles, but her eyes say, hey! behave, in a sisterly way to Circe.
After an impossibly awkward exchange, Persephone walks Viv to the door and says, "Hey, I had a really lovely time with you. I want to see you again, OK? You have my number. I won't ask for yours until you're ready to give it. We can use a private, encrypted app like Signal or something to communicate if you really wanna. But just... reach out when you're ready, ok? No pressure." She slips forward and plants a quick peck on Viv's cheek and then opens the door for her.
Once Viv has gone, Persephone turns to Circe and shrugs sheepishly. She says, "Um...I know we need to talk. Wanna chat over a late lunch?" She gestures toward the food, now likely cold, and shrugs again, guiltily. Then, apologetically, she adds, "But, um, I do have an... appointment later tonight, at like 7. With that guy, from, well, from last night. And this morning. Oh god, you must think I'm terrible..." And if Circe does think that, she's not alone.
Persephone is all smiles, but her eyes say, hey! behave, in a sisterly way to Circe.
After an impossibly awkward exchange, Persephone walks Viv to the door and says, "Hey, I had a really lovely time with you. I want to see you again, OK? You have my number. I won't ask for yours until you're ready to give it. We can use a private, encrypted app like Signal or something to communicate if you really wanna. But just... reach out when you're ready, ok? No pressure." She slips forward and plants a quick peck on Viv's cheek and then opens the door for her.
Once Viv has gone, Persephone turns to Circe and shrugs sheepishly. She says, "Um...I know we need to talk. Wanna chat over a late lunch?" She gestures toward the food, now likely cold, and shrugs again, guiltily. Then, apologetically, she adds, "But, um, I do have an... appointment later tonight, at like 7. With that guy, from, well, from last night. And this morning. Oh god, you must think I'm terrible..." And if Circe does think that, she's not alone.
Aug 7, 2025 3:55 am
Emma is listless and unresponsive by the time Dr Johansen arrives. She was lying in bed, her head tilted sideways as she stared blankly at the wall for the last several minutes. Or was it hours? Time stretched on and on until it no longer had any meaning.
Sha managed to nod when they started to wheel her away, or at least she thought she did.
It didn’t matter. Nothing mattered.
She didn’t accomplish anything these last few weeks, except end up in the hospital. Not even having something to write about, since her story had no meaning or purpose.
No, she didn’t have any questions.
She just didn’t care anymore.
Sha managed to nod when they started to wheel her away, or at least she thought she did.
It didn’t matter. Nothing mattered.
She didn’t accomplish anything these last few weeks, except end up in the hospital. Not even having something to write about, since her story had no meaning or purpose.
No, she didn’t have any questions.
She just didn’t care anymore.
Aug 7, 2025 10:14 pm
- Benji -
The men bristle at your characterisation of their efforts as 'suicide', as well as at the incredulous characterisation of your actions as 'efforts to protect them'.
"Help them?" Ernie calls after you. "What do you know about 'missing people'? How can you 'help'?"
What do you do?
The men bristle at your characterisation of their efforts as 'suicide', as well as at the incredulous characterisation of your actions as 'efforts to protect them'.
"Help them?" Ernie calls after you. "What do you know about 'missing people'? How can you 'help'?"
What do you do?
Aug 7, 2025 10:18 pm
- Persephone -
"Everyone calls me Viviana... Actually, they don't, everyone calls me Ms Norwood." Viv says with a slight frown. "Viv would be great... but you might have to nudge me to remind me to listen for that name."
Viv starts to explain what she does —it indeed sounds boring— but that is curtailed by Circe and introduction, and shoe gazing.
At the door Viv admits she did not take your card, left it at the coffee shop out of nerves, and regretted it the whole weekend. You both exchange numbers, and your kiss makes Viv blush. "Your sister is watching!" She says in a scandalised undertone, but gives you a shy smile nonetheless. "Let's keep the messages cryptic." She suggests, with a small lip-bite before ducking out.
"May as well call it dinner." Circe says. "Or is it 'tea'?"
Your bringing it up seems to have taken the wind of Circe's sails, sidelining her planning on how to row with you for dating both Henry and Viv, both of whom you have 'only just met', but your defensive self-criticality makes her instinctively reach for reassurance "Of course I don't." She says, and now she is a bit trapped in that lie and does not know how to continue.
"Is this the sort of food she likes?" Circe asks, latching onto the only thing she has left and your last order not seeming exactly like what someone like Viv would go for on a date.
What do you do?
"Everyone calls me Viviana... Actually, they don't, everyone calls me Ms Norwood." Viv says with a slight frown. "Viv would be great... but you might have to nudge me to remind me to listen for that name."
Viv starts to explain what she does —it indeed sounds boring— but that is curtailed by Circe and introduction, and shoe gazing.
At the door Viv admits she did not take your card, left it at the coffee shop out of nerves, and regretted it the whole weekend. You both exchange numbers, and your kiss makes Viv blush. "Your sister is watching!" She says in a scandalised undertone, but gives you a shy smile nonetheless. "Let's keep the messages cryptic." She suggests, with a small lip-bite before ducking out.
"May as well call it dinner." Circe says. "Or is it 'tea'?"
Your bringing it up seems to have taken the wind of Circe's sails, sidelining her planning on how to row with you for dating both Henry and Viv, both of whom you have 'only just met', but your defensive self-criticality makes her instinctively reach for reassurance "Of course I don't." She says, and now she is a bit trapped in that lie and does not know how to continue.
"Is this the sort of food she likes?" Circe asks, latching onto the only thing she has left and your last order not seeming exactly like what someone like Viv would go for on a date.
What do you do?
Aug 7, 2025 10:19 pm
- Emma -
Dr Johansen is a bit worried by your mood. "There are some other doctors I would like you to talk to when I am done fixing you up." He says, and he probably means 'talk to' not 'see', though he would, obviously, also know many cosmetic surgeons who specialise in scar-prevention.
The surgery is bright and Johansen tries to make you comfortable while he elevates your leg and removes the bandage, his eyes roam over you in a completely professional way —you are kind of exposed— assessing.
What do you do?
Dr Johansen is a bit worried by your mood. "There are some other doctors I would like you to talk to when I am done fixing you up." He says, and he probably means 'talk to' not 'see', though he would, obviously, also know many cosmetic surgeons who specialise in scar-prevention.
The surgery is bright and Johansen tries to make you comfortable while he elevates your leg and removes the bandage, his eyes roam over you in a completely professional way —you are kind of exposed— assessing.
What do you do?
Aug 7, 2025 10:31 pm
Benji shakes his head, but continues walking, hoping to entice the humans to follow him away from Alasdair’s lair. "I can’t," he says. "And nor can you, but there are people in this city who can. I’m sure of it. You just need to find them and ask for their help. And you can’t do that if you’re dead."
Aug 7, 2025 10:45 pm
Persephone smiles at Viv’s cute shyness. She feels that lovely warmth in her belly that she gets when she likes someone. It’s a feeling she didn’t feel with Henry—or hasn’t yet, at least. Perhaps when she gets to know him a little? Or maybe she’s fooling herself.
Or maybe she’s worse than a fool. Catching feelings for the person she is damning to hell, as opposed to the relatively normal human who wants to help her? Yeah that matches Persephone’s track record of self-destructive relationships.
And finally, Circe and she get a chance to talk. Persephone says, "What? Oh, uh, I just re-ordered my last meal. I was, uh, distracted. I don’t know if she likes malatang… But look. I’ve been a lousy sister. And I’ve been acting self-destructively. The truth is, I really don’t like my job. The people I work for are awful, and I feel like I’m making the world a measurably worse place by working for them, you know? But I signed a contract and quitting is just not an option right now. Honestly, it’s been pretty bad. But I’m trying to get back into balance. So… I’m sorry. I’ll try to do better. "
Or maybe she’s worse than a fool. Catching feelings for the person she is damning to hell, as opposed to the relatively normal human who wants to help her? Yeah that matches Persephone’s track record of self-destructive relationships.
And finally, Circe and she get a chance to talk. Persephone says, "What? Oh, uh, I just re-ordered my last meal. I was, uh, distracted. I don’t know if she likes malatang… But look. I’ve been a lousy sister. And I’ve been acting self-destructively. The truth is, I really don’t like my job. The people I work for are awful, and I feel like I’m making the world a measurably worse place by working for them, you know? But I signed a contract and quitting is just not an option right now. Honestly, it’s been pretty bad. But I’m trying to get back into balance. So… I’m sorry. I’ll try to do better. "
Aug 8, 2025 4:40 am
This time, there wasn’t even a nod of acknowledgment. She didn’t even blink. Her gaze was dull and unfocused, looking blankly at the space beyond his shoulder.
Her blood-soaked panties were removed when she was originally bandaged, and all she had was a loose hospital gown to cover with, but she allowed him to inspect her as if she were a lifeless rock, without any concern for her modesty, or anything else for that matter.
She didn’t even have enough will left in her to wish for the ordeal to be over.
Her blood-soaked panties were removed when she was originally bandaged, and all she had was a loose hospital gown to cover with, but she allowed him to inspect her as if she were a lifeless rock, without any concern for her modesty, or anything else for that matter.
She didn’t even have enough will left in her to wish for the ordeal to be over.